nostril_n mouth_n hands_z foot_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needle_n and_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o rehearse_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o lord_n do_v thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v read_v they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la who_o have_v diligent_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o learned_o interpret_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n note_v his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n his_o mouth_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n his_o arm_n and_o right_a hand_n his_o invincible_a power_n and_o government_n his_o foot_n and_o footstep_n the_o proceed_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68.24_o and_o psal_n 77.18_o and_o 89_o 51._o but_o in_o all_o such_o speech_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n nothing_o carnal_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 10.4_o that_o he_o have_v no_o carnal_a eye_n neither_o see_v as_o man_n see_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v concern_v the_o rest_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v creature_n that_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n lu._n 24_o â—9_n much_o less_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o or_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n of_o any_o shape_n and_o outward_a form_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o perfect_o they_o by_o all_o philosophical_a conceit_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n &_o according_o we_o shall_v right_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o good_a &_o holy_a diligence_n we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v unto_o sobriety_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o hâ—mselfe_n we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o his_o back_n part_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v as_o for_o his_o most_o perfect_a glory_n which_o shine_v above_o all_o visible_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o face_n we_o can_v possible_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o christian_a it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a save_v only_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o and_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n also_o be_v pass_v knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o ephes_n 3.19_o and_o galat_n 4.9_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o promise_v we_o the_o gentile_n have_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v likewise_o our_o god_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n verse_n 10_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o chap_v 2._o the_o last_o verse_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n include_v every_o one_o of_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o call_n have_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n reade_n rom_n 9.24.25.26_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o general_a call_n be_v all_o ready_a come_v answer_n in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o rom_n verse_n 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n by_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o by_o uncircumcision_n the_o gentile_n believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v to_o our_o comfort_n see_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v be_v plead_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o aver_n and_o affirm_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o read_v also_o 1._o corint_v ch_n 12._o verse_n 13._o and_o ephes_n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 15._o 7._o etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v worthy_a our_o special_a observation_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o the_o gentile_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n convenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v ground_n and_o warrantise_n of_o our_o insition_n and_o engraft_v again_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o their_o weight_n in_o gold_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o it_o be_v call_v tit_n 1.1_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o why_o do_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n single_a out_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n saying_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o not_o we_o believe_v answer_n first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o it_o secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o say_v of_o any_o other_o so_o undoubted_o as_o he_o may_v do_v of_o his_o own_o three_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o believer_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o provoke_v each_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n firm_o settle_v in_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n lest_o he_o shall_v at_o unaware_o deceive_v himself_o in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n of_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o particular_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o every_o christian_a he_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o touch_v the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v it_o particular_o as_o roman_n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o gal_n â—_o 7_o act_n ch_n 16._o 14._o 15._o and_o verse_n 31._o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o chap_v 8.37_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n
understanding_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o they_o even_o peace_n in_o assurance_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o heaven_n then_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v possible_o be_v more_o nay_o nothing_o like_o joyous_a and_o comfortable_a this_o speech_n therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v wonderful_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a ignorance_n forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n both_o it_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o clean_a contrary_a effect_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 37._o explication_n explication_n this_o so_o contrary_a a_o effect_n must_v indeed_o needs_o show_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o forgetfulness_n and_o unbelief_n as_o be_v say_v for_o have_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o former_a testimony_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v show_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o diverse_a other_o before_o and_o have_v they_o remember_v the_o great_a power_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o diverse_a year_n together_o and_o namely_o if_o they_o have_v remember_v how_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n when_o they_o likewise_o think_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n but_o be_v deceive_v as_o themselves_o well_o see_v by_o and_o by_o at_o that_o time_n matth._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n 33._o if_o i_o say_v they_o have_v remember_v these_o and_o many_o such_o declaration_n of_o hiâ—_n divine_a power_n in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o in_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v be_v open_v it_o be_v so_o they_o can_v not_o then_o have_v give_v place_n to_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n to_o think_v they_o have_v see_v some_o spirit_n much_o less_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o seem_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v because_o they_o hear_v no_o door_n to_o open_v when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n nor_o any_o noise_n at_o all_o till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o though_o all_o lock_n or_o bar_n and_o bolt_n have_v not_o beeene_v at_o his_o commandment_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o well_o as_o the_o secret_a faculty_n and_o ward_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o man_n or_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v make_v the_o sea_n to_o bear_v he_o without_o diminish_v any_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o weight_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o peter_n body_n etc._n etc._n final_o if_o they_o have_v but_o remember_v what_o a_o power_n of_o work_v miraculous_a work_n he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n give_v to_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n matth._n 10.1_o mark_n 3.14.15_o and_o chap._n 6.39_o luke_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o and_o likewise_o to_o the_o other_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o their_o cursory_a ministry_n luke_n 10.1.17_o they_o will_v not_o then_o have_v be_v either_o so_o easy_o trouble_v or_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v such_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n even_o a_o strange_a effect_n of_o this_o strange_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o first_o most_o gracious_a speech_n use_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o strange_a effect_n clean_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v cause_v our_o saviour_n thenceforth_o to_o take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o behaviour_n towards_o they_o both_o in_o further_a speech_n and_o also_o in_o action_n as_o may_v best_o remove_v that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o so_o make_v way_n to_o plant_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o therefore_o proceed_v still_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n use_v diverse_a remedy_n to_o help_v against_o this_o error_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o bodily_a appearance_n among_o they_o the_o first_o remedy_n be_v by_o a_o second_o speech_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v by_o a_o earnest_n and_o reprehensive_a speech_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o error_n question_n which_o be_v that_o second_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o be_v this_o verse_n 38._o why_o say_v he_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a thus_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o reproof_n which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n have_v also_o record_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 14._o writing_n thus_o he_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o and_o there_o be_v very_o great_a cause_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n shall_v thus_o earnest_o reprove_v they_o as_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o hereby_o therefore_o let_v we_o yet_o again_o admonish_v ourselves_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v credulous_a in_o matter_n that_o want_v meet_a proof_n and_o which_o love_n will_v rather_o wish_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o evil_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o meet_a and_o convenient_a witness_n in_o matter_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o further_a also_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v so_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o truth_n avouch_v of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v cut_v off_o all_o doubt_n at_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o give_v no_o ear_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n likewise_o we_o may_v hence_o be_v admonish_v that_o want_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o distraction_n of_o mind_n for_o faith_n give_v quiet_a peace_n and_o stay_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o unbelief_n make_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n waver_v and_o uncertain_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o here_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o unbelief_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o disquietment_n and_o trouble_n final_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o hence_o observe_v that_o the_o right_a way_n to_o plant_v true_a faith_n be_v by_o reproof_n to_o chase_v away_o all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doubt_n contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o remedy_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v most_o love_o relieve_v his_o disciple_n against_o their_o unbelief_n even_o by_o a_o earnest_a speech_n of_o tender_a rebuke_n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a action_n in_o that_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o as_o saint_n john_n write_v chap._n 20._o verse_n 20._o as_o have_v in_o they_o no_o doubt_n the_o plain_a mention_n of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o nail_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n express_o declare_v afterward_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v yea_o command_v and_o incourage_v they_o to_o take_v trial_n by_o the_o handle_n of_o he_o and_o final_o in_o that_o he_o render_v a_o sensible_a reason_n to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n that_o they_o see_v question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o answer_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n explication_n explication_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o a_o second_o remedy_n and_o succour_v against_o the_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o eleven_o our_o saviour_n first_o as_o be_v say_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o his_o side_n also_o they_o all_o bear_a mention_n that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v
child_n exod._n 4.24_o for_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o same_o in_o proportion_n which_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o furthermore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a help_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o have_v true_o desire_v it_o do_v enjoy_v it_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o want_n of_o it_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o any_o believer_n can_v but_o minister_v a_o very_a great_a temptation_n to_o the_o weaken_n and_o disturb_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v want_v it_o even_o so_o often_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v so_o near_o join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v though_o not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n yet_o as_o a_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o thus_o as_o master_n caluine_n well_o conclude_v this_o point_n baptism_n be_v necessary_a though_o not_o simple_o yet_o for_o obedience_n sake_n non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarium_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la respectu_fw-la and_o again_o non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dimidia_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la testimonium_fw-la not_o as_o the_o half_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n or_o pledge_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o answer_n there_o seem_v a_o great_a doubt_n to_o arise_v for_o see_v our_o saviour_n determine_v who_o shall_v be_v baptize_v say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o then_o also_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o be_v baptize_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o our_o â—elues_n have_v be_v baptize_v while_o we_o be_v infant_n and_o that_o we_o do_v baptize_v our_o child_n likewise_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o very_o new_o bear_v babe_n and_o so_o can_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o do_v actual_o believe_v question_n what_o warrant_n can_v we_o have_v for_o this_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o people_n as_o be_v altogether_o heathenish_a that_o be_v profane_a and_o unbelieved_a they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n because_o otherwise_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v profane_v and_o of_o no_o use_n and_o profit_n unto_o they_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o believe_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v themselves_o into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o their_o child_n and_o thereupon_o have_v they_o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o this_o day_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n have_v be_v the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o same_o also_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n insomuch_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n their_o child_n also_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o holy_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 7.17_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v less_o favourable_a and_o gracious_a then_o be_v his_o covenant_n with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o before_o and_o therefore_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n take_v abraham_n into_o his_o covenant_n he_o do_v take_v in_o his_o child_n and_o whole_a posterity_n also_o with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n and_o proof_n thereof_o command_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v imprint_v in_o their_o flesh_n as_o we_o read_v genes_n 17.7.8.9_o etc._n etc._n we_o likewise_o persuade_v ourselves_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o god_n admit_v at_o the_o first_o believe_v parent_n into_o his_o most_o gracious_a covenant_n do_v therewithal_o also_o admit_v their_o child_n into_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o lawful_o baptize_v as_o ever_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n but_o therewithal_o this_o must_v be_v as_o firm_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o christian_a parent_n stand_v as_o strict_o bind_v so_o soon_o as_o god_n give_v aptness_n of_o understanding_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o christian_a baptism_n to_o wit_n into_o who_o name_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o behalf_n even_o more_o and_o more_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o the_o straight_a bond_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n insomuch_o as_o the_o father_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v adopt_v they_o in_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o child_n in_o who_o also_o he_o have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v all_o christian_a parent_n first_o who_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o also_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o do_v baptize_v they_o and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v any_o way_n special_o interest_v in_o the_o holy_a action_n stand_v as_o strict_o bind_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o or_o procure_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a nurture_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o good_a duty_n themselves_o lest_o their_o child_n through_o their_o default_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n or_o have_v knowledge_n do_v for_o want_n of_o conscience_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o baptism_n to_o profaneness_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o double_a condemnation_n the_o one_o because_o they_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n the_o other_o because_o they_o refuse_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o do_v we_o stand_v thus_o strict_o bind_v to_o teach_v our_o child_n the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o one_o only_a true_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n because_o we_o can_v otherwise_o right_o know_v god_n nor_o how_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o what_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o baptism_n be_v nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o true_a christianity_n do_v mean_a but_o what_o if_o our_o child_n do_v die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o it_o may_v be_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n answer_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n know_v as_o well_o how_o to_o take_v they_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n as_o to_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o gracious_a covenant_n here_o upon_o earth_n even_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therein_o be_v we_o to_o rest_n and_o to_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o they_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o sow_v in_o hope_n yea_o further_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o account_v thing_n reveal_v a_o sufficient_a contentment_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o may_v concern_v ourselves_o or_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a time_n suffice_v concern_v the_o more_o general_a and_o common_a effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o touch_v this_o point_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n as_o a_o appurtenance_n thereunto_o this_o only_o add_v that_o no_o infant_n of_o any_o infidel_n jew_n or_o turk_n may_v lawful_o be_v baptize_v at_o this_o day_n no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o the_o paâ—ents_n one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v make_v a_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o and_z according_o desire_n baptism_n
three_o man_n of_o israel_n there_o mention_v who_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v king_n nebuchadnezar_n idol_n though_o god_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o meet_v for_o they_o or_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o deliver_v they_o final_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom._n 8.31_o for_o see_v the_o almighty_a god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v bold_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a triumph_n of_o faith_n describe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n read_v also_o hebr_n 6_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o they_o immutable_a do_v minister_n unto_o we_o strong_a consolation_n &_o a_o most_o sure_a refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n hereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o renew_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v create_v in_o at_o the_o first_o for_o all_o these_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o same_o power_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o after_o destroy_v it_o by_o water_n and_o restore_v it_o again_o and_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n destroy_v it_o yet_o again_o with_o fire_n by_o the_o same_o power_n i_o say_v shall_v he_o restore_v it_o at_o the_o last_o of_o all_o and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a estate_n then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v rom_n 8_o 19_o 20._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 6.14_o and_o 2._o thessalon_n 1_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o we_o read_v further_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o revelat_fw-la chap_n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o we_o can_v but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o great_a question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o so_o great_a comfort_n aught_o to_o yield_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o almighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a power_n extend_v towards_o we_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o allmightie_a power_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o accord_o to_o give_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n thereof_o to_o his_o name_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v to_o the_o further_a glory_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o power_n more_o &_o more_o manifest_a in_o &_o towards_o his_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o one_o of_o we_o his_o weak_a and_o frail_a child_n special_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v by_o his_o gospel_n through_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n je_fw-fr u_fw-mi christ_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n with_o mighty_a increase_v against_o all_o natural_a strength_n of_o corruption_n and_o against_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n believe_v in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n that_o we_o do_v make_v his_o fear_n as_o a_o bridle_n to_o hold_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n fourthlie_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o same_o comfort_n of_o faith_n to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v ourselves_o and_o one_o to_o encourage_v and_o embolden_v another_o against_o our_o own_o timorousness_n or_o distrustfulnes_n and_o against_o every_o terror_n whereby_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n will_v go_v about_o to_o discourage_v and_o dismay_v we_o from_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o our_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o best_a duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o these_o be_v duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n first_o read_v psalm_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o that_o be_v often_o have_v i_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o power_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o rom_n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n read_v also_o john_n 19.11_o it_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 68.34_o that_o we_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o power_n to_o god_n for_o his_o majesty_n be_v upon_o israel_n and_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o cloud_n o_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v he_o that_o give_v strength_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o people_n praise_v be_v god_n see_v the_o practice_n 1._o chronicle_n 29.10.11.12.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 44.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o read_v also_o psalm_n 21.13_o be_v thou_o exalt_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o strength_n so_o will_v we_o sing_v and_o praise_v thy_o power_n and_o psalm_n 28.7.8_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n and_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o then_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o follow_v a_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o inheritance_n feed_v they_o also_o and_o exalt_v they_o for_o ever_o read_v also_o the_o next_o psalm_n which_o celebrate_v the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o second_o point_n lay_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o corinthian_n 12.8.9_o my_o grace_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o paul_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n most_o of_o all_o consider_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o earnest_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v the_o often_o prayer_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o of_o that_o epistle_n verse_n 16._o &c_n &c_n 19.20_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v hebrues_n 10.30.31_o we_o know_v he_o that_o have_v say_v vengeance_n belong_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v his_o people_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o 1._o corinthian_n 10.21_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o and_o psalm_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v fear_v more_o than_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n scare_v we_o not_o in_o vain_a worthy_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n jer._n chap._n 10.6.7_o in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n see_v thou_o be_v great_a and_o thy_o name_n be_v great_a in_o power_n who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o appertain_v the_o dominion_n or_o power_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o four_o point_n concern_v encouragement_n to_o well_o do_v against_o all_o distrust_n and_o against_o every_o timorous_a and_o servile_a fear_n etc._n etc._n read_v matthew_n 10.18_o etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n in_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n incourage_v his_o minister_n to_z preach_v the_o gospel_n bold_o without_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n read_v also_o 2._o corinthian_n 5.11_o and_o jeremie_n chap._n 1.17_o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o but_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o every_o faithful_a servant_n of_o
weighty_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o do_v justly_o belong_v the_o sovereign_a &_o free_a bestow_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o also_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n above_o all_o demand_n of_o every_o why_o or_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o pertain_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o say_v may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o special_o of_o other_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o convert_v all_o murmur_a into_o a_o thankful_a admiration_n at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v continual_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o outward_a affliction_n he_o do_v recompense_n always_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o his_o unequal_a &_o uneven_a course_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o it_o may_v as_o one_o say_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n in_o that_o he_o order_v his_o physic_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a estate_n and_o condi_fw-la ion_n of_o his_o patient_n for_o he_o know_v that_o one_o dram_n will_v do_v as_o much_o with_o some_o as_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o same_o drugge_n in_o another_o man_n body_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v that_o a_o little_a headache_n will_v prevail_v as_o much_o to_o humble_v one_o who_o he_o have_v already_o break_v as_o a_o extreme_a colic_n or_o gout_n with_o a_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o of_o a_o sturdy_a and_o stout_a stomach_n the_o diverse_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v as_o a_o father_n overcarry_v with_o a_o inordinate_a or_o partial_a pity_n but_o as_o a_o most_o wise_a holy_a and_o righteous_a father_n but_o admit_v this_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a holy_a and_o discrete_a father_n use_v the_o affliction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o his_o child_n like_v as_o a_o physician_n use_v his_o bitter_a potion_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o how_o can_v death_n which_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o carnal_a eye_n do_v not_o seldom_o fall_v cruel_o upon_o they_o be_v count_v for_o good_a physic_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heal_a medicine_n for_o this_o destroy_v even_o nature_n it_o see_v fe_o and_o death_n as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o shame_n of_o all_o physic_n question_n how_o therefore_o may_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o fatherlie_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o divine_a skill_n shall_v have_v any_o stroke_n herein_o most_o of_o all_o see_v he_o have_v in_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n appoint_v and_o preordain_v answer_v death_n to_o be_v unto_o all_o his_o child_n a_o counter-poison_n against_o death_n &_o the_o most_o speedy_a and_o immediate_a passage_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o perfect_a health_n wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n a_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o we_o read_v philip_n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o likewise_o 2._o timot_n 4.8_o and_o 1._o pet_n 1.3.4_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o psalm_n 116.15_o precious_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o again_o psalm_n 72.14_o dear_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o righteous_a servant_n from_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v after_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o remain_n isai_n chap_n 57_o 1._o and_o that_o to_o this_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pervert_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n of_o judgement_n oversway_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o carry_v away_o after_o common_a sin_n and_o disorder_n increase_v over-strong_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o servant_n even_o herein_o this_o world_n glorious_a by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o that_o he_o crow_v they_o with_o age_n as_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o be_v find_v constant_a in_o the_o righteous_a way_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o please_v he_o though_o death_n have_v seem_v sundry_a time_n to_o have_v grappele_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o even_o general_o if_o we_o shall_v wise_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o common_a calamity_n god_n show_v himself_o oftentimes_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o people_n then_o to_o their_o adversary_n though_o many_o and_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o do_v daily_o provoke_v he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v isai_n chap_v 27.7_o have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o do_v smite_v he_o or_o be_v he_o slay_v according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o thou_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o thy_o people_n as_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o take_v their_o enemy_n away_o as_o with_o a_o rough_a spirit_n or_o blast_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o eastwinde_v but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v further_o object_v and_o urge_v in_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o even_o whole_a city_n country_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o profess_v idolater_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v further_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n they_o that_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n wherein_o they_o lie_v without_o repentance_n for_o the_o which_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n see_v meet_v to_o punish_v they_o yea_o and_o by_o circumstance_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v easy_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o ignorant_a idolater_n who_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v among_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o aggrieve_v the_o sin_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n &c_n &c_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v matth_n 11.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v general_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o more_o stripe_n but_o be_v it_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o more_o heinous_a yet_o what_o let_v why_o god_n may_v not_o correct_v they_o in_o that_o measure_n whereunto_o they_o be_v grow_v that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o extremity_n whereunto_o they_o will_v short_o come_v and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o present_a action_n of_o defence_n or_o revenge_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n or_o violater_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o justice_n they_o who_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o with_o holy_a mind_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v themselves_o upright_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n before_o who_o they_o fall_v twice_o judge_n chap_v 20._o for_o this_o very_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a unto_o even_o to_o presume_v overmuch_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o if_o our_o own_o sin_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o it_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o therein_o we_o may_v easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v entreat_v to_o prosper_v we_o even_o in_o the_o best_a service_n which_o we_o may_v possible_o be_v employ_v in_o but_o the_o cavil_v wit_n of_o man_n will_v be_v yet_o still_o malign_v and_o oppugn_v the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n for_o by_o a_o unreverend_a pry_n into_o it_o they_o snatch_v at_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o quarrel_n that_o many_o notorious_o wicked_a both_o particular_a person_n &_o also_o whole_a city_n
prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v joinâ—â—eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o â—reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n whâ—ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angelâ—_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v
at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v by_o they_o and_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v further_o testify_v concern_v the_o shepherd_n themselves_o that_o they_o return_v glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 19_o that_o she_o keep_v and_o ponder_v all_o in_o her_o heart_n moreover_o concern_v the_o wise_a man_n we_o read_v matth_n cha_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o of_o their_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o whole_a history_n show_v but_o also_o of_o their_o great_a travel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o their_o boldness_n verse_n 2._o of_o their_o joyfulness_n without_o all_o offence_n at_o the_o external_a baseness_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o of_o their_o homage_n and_o worship_n do_v unto_o he_o verses_z 10.11_o and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o their_o circumspection_n and_o care_n to_o perform_v their_o faithful_a allegiance_n verse_n 12._o concern_v in_o the_o example_n of_o simeon_n we_o read_v luke_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 28.29.30.31.32_o he_o take_v our_o saviour_n up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v lord_n now_o thou_o do_v let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o verse_n 34.35_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_n of_o many_o in_o israel_n final_o concern_v the_o prophetisse_n anna_n we_o read_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 36._o there_o be_v a_o prophetisse_n one_o anna_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 38._o she_o come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o which_o example_n no_o doubt_n be_v record_v article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n not_o only_o for_o the_o discourse_n and_o explanation_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n but_o also_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o like_o imitation_n upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n which_o move_v they_o both_o to_o think_v speak_v and_o do_v as_o they_o do_v the_o duty_n therefore_o of_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v describe_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n bear_v in_o due_a time_n question_n very_o true_a man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n john_n teach_v and_o very_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o every_o spirit_n which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n answer_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n epistle_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v teach_v so_o for_o he_o that_o deni_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n deni_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o his_o birth_n and_o also_o of_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o death_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n antichrist_n itself_o give_v for_o the_o title_n of_o such_o plain_o show_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o beside_o that_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v christian_n to_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o as_o deny_v it_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v therein_o open_a adversary_n to_o god_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n true_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o antichristes_n and_o adversary_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o simonianite_n valentinian_o marcionite_n apollinaristes_n and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n as_o they_o have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o their_o several_a heresy_n against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o which_o heretic_n be_v no_o doubt_n nothing_o better_a than_o a_o airy_n and_o vanish_v belief_n even_o a_o shadow_n and_o spectrum_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o true_a faith_n in_o deed_n even_o answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o body_n and_o which_o as_o the_o devil_n bewitch_v they_o to_o think_v be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a or_o airy_n thing_n of_o some_o strange_a composition_n &_o not_o like_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o propound_a order_n of_o our_o course_n nevertheless_o upon_o some_o good_a consideration_n we_o will_v yet_o more_o particular_o inquire_v as_o in_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n for_o it_o be_v very_o unskilfullie_o yea_o most_o wicked_o and_o blasphemous_o misconstrue_v by_o many_o as_o though_o marie_n herself_o have_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o she_o own_o purity_n of_o nature_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o she_o without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n whereupon_o also_o have_v follow_v these_o heretical_a conclusion_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o our_o lady_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o queen_n in_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o to_o be_v picture_v with_o a_o crown_n upon_o her_o head_n &_o so_o paint_v in_o church_n window_n &c_n &c_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o she_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o be_v false_a cause_n coin_v in_o the_o deceivable_a shop_n of_o man_n superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a brain_n to_o be_v utterlie_o condemn_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n as_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n question_n i_o ask_v therefore_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o indeed_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o more_o full_a certainty_n or_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n itself_o secondlie_o that_o our_o belief_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eâ—â—aâ—e_a and_o unfold_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n thirdlie_o that_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o she_o may_v be_v have_v in_o memorial_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n to_o we_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o of_o blessing_n praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n indeed_o as_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o before_o for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v sufficient_o praise_v for_o this_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o he_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o leave_v for_o any_o doubt_v see_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o virgin_n notwithstanding_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n but_o also_o see_v it_o be_v particular_o describe_v unto_o we_o who_o that_o holy_a virgin_n be_v by_o her_o name_n by_o the_o place_n of_o her_o dwell_n by_o her_o parentage_n in_o that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o elie_n by_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o be_v first_o betroth_v and_o afterward_o marry_v by_o her_o kindred_n in_o that_o elizabeth_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v her_o cousin_n etc._n etc._n luke_n chap_n 1.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3.23_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v ready_a to_o allege_v other_o cause_n &_o namely_o because_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v
thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v only_o thou_o say_v it_o mat._n 27.11_o &_o mar._n 15.2_o the_o which_o yet_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o already_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o concern_v the_o silence_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o before_o luke_n 22.67.68_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n move_v he_o thereunto_o at_o this_o time_n herod_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n oâ—_n his_o examination_n &_o accusation_n before_o herod_n wherewith_o he_o be_v move_v then_o and_o the_o rather_o now_o at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v himself_o in_o the_o former_a examination_n of_o pilate_n before_o he_o câ—me_v out_o this_o second_o time_n to_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o though_o pilate_n marvel_v great_o we_o will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v so_o silent_a as_o he_o be_v see_v we_o understand_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o the_o excellent_a reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o see_v the_o renew_a fruit_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o continue_v thus_o in_o his_o bond_n and_o this_o also_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n that_o they_o accuse_v he_o as_o of_o a_o great_a and_o capital_a trespass_n for_o that_o he_o take_v most_o diligent_a and_o unweariable_a pain_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o no_o thanks_o which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o say_v they_o he_o move_v the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n that_o be_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n jerusalem_fw-la but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o rage_a &_o unreasonable_a accusation_n they_o have_v almost_o mar_v all_o for_o pilate_n upon_o the_o mention_n of_o galilee_n take_v advantage_n to_o pick_v a_o occasion_n to_o rid_v his_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o breed_v delay_n for_o so_o the_o euang_fw-mi luke_n prosecute_v the_o story_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o his_o 23._o ch_n in_o the_o 6._o &_o 7._o v._n what_o be_v the_o evangelist_n word_n question_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o answer_n 6._o now_o when_o pilate_n hear_v of_o galilee_n he_o ask_v whether_o the_o man_n be_v a_o galilean_a 7._o and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n he_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v also_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o day_n pilate_n indeed_o seek_v thus_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o while_n to_o rest_v himself_o &_o it_o may_v be_v to_o gratify_v herod_n &_o somewhat_o to_o trouble_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v begin_v to_o trouble_v he_o about_o the_o matter_n more_o than_o he_o will_v but_o howsoever_o pilate_n ease_v &_o please_v himself_o by_o his_o politâ—ke_a devise_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v on_o and_o be_v multiply_v by_o this_o toss_n as_o it_o be_v from_o post_n to_o pillar_n as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o which_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 8_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 12._o question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n 8._o they_o be_v these_o and_o when_o herod_n see_v jesus_n he_o be_v exceed_v glad_a for_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o sign_n do_v by_o he_o 9_o then_o question_v he_o with_o he_o of_o many_o thing_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o nothing_o 10._o the_o high_a priest_n also_o and_o scribe_n stand_v forth_o and_o accuse_v he_o vehement_o 11._o and_o herod_n with_o his_o man_n of_o war_n despise_v he_o and_o mock_v he_o and_o array_v he_o in_o white_a and_o send_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n 12._o and_o the_o same_o day_n say_v the_o evangelist_n pilate_n and_o herod_n be_v make_v friend_n together_o for_o before_o they_o be_v enemy_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o new_a examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n before_o hâ—rod_n and_o the_o suffering_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n send_v of_o our_o sâ—â—iour_n unto_o he_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o as_o the_o evangelist_n write_v herod_n be_v exceed_v glad_a and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o upon_o former_a &_o famous_a report_n of_o great_a work_n do_v by_o he_o he_o have_v of_o a_o long_a season_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o and_o second_o because_o he_o conceive_v hope_n that_o he_o shall_v now_o at_o his_o pleasure_n procure_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v some_o miracle_n before_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v the_o profane_a man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v our_o saviour_n câ—râ—st_n like_v to_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o play_v their_o juggle_a trick_n or_o other_o strange_a feat_n to_o satisfy_v the_o vain_a humour_n of_o their_o beholder_n and_o the_o rather_o do_v tâ—e_v proud_a mâ—n_z persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v our_o saviour_n at_o his_o beck_n because_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o prisoner_n before_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v either_o great_o hinder_v or_o further_v in_o his_o cause_n bring_v before_o he_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v many_o thing_n as_o s._n luke_n write_v &_o therewithal_o no_o doubt_n partly_o by_o fair_a &_o flatter_a speech_n &_o by_o threaten_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o man_n be_v to_o frame_v our_o s_n ch._n to_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o get_v something_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n whereby_o he_o may_v take_v some_o advantage_n against_o he_o but_o herod_n be_v deceive_v in_o his_o expectation_n all_o the_o vain_a hope_n wherewith_o he_o feed_v himself_o a_o while_n before_o be_v frustrate_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o upon_o weighty_a consideration_n as_o we_o shall_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o answer_v the_o vain_a man_n nothing_o at_o all_o yea_o though_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n record_v the_o high_a priest_n also_o and_o scribe_n stand_v forth_o and_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n vehement_o according_a to_o such_o thing_n as_o herod_n object_v against_o he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v move_v neither_o by_o the_o one_o nor_o by_o the_o other_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o at_o this_o time_n for_o himself_o but_o let_v they_o talk_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n by_o patient_v si_fw-la ence_n here_o upon_o herod_n be_v great_o disappoint_v and_o no_o less_o discontent_v despise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o according_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o his_o soldier_n also_o who_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o their_o master_n for_o like_a master_n like_o servant_n they_o fall_v to_o open_v deride_v and_o scorn_v of_o our_o most_o reverend_a and_o bless_a saviour_n and_o that_o especial_o upon_o the_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jewâ—s_n that_o he_o affect_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o government_n over_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o kind_n of_o mockery_n in_o that_o they_o cast_v some_o white_a piece_n of_o cloth_n about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o candidatus_fw-la or_o competitoâ—r_n for_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o such_o as_o stand_v for_o office_n in_o â—heir_n soâ—â—mne_a election_n aâ—_n rome_n for_o they_o mock_v he_o most_o contemptuous_o as_o be_v a_o goodly_a man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o sport_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o most_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a foâ—lie_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o herod_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o his_o part_n he_o return_v our_o saviour_n back_o again_o to_o pilate_n so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n for_o all_o he_o yet_o in_o such_o friendly_a manner_n and_o hold_v himself_o so_o singular_o gratify_v by_o pilate_n â—hat_n the_o same_o day_n he_o and_o pilate_n be_v enemy_n before_o be_v now_o make_v friend_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o answereles_a examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o suffering_n accompany_v the_o same_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o bond_n and_o the_o tedious_a moléstation_n of_o his_o adversary_n sundry_a way_n but_o iâ—_n shall_v
we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o even_o until_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n they_o only_o be_v now_o behind_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o joseph_n it_o may_v be_v fit_o refer_v to_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o he_o be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o question_n wherefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o the_o story_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o deal_n of_o those_o special_a soldier_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o break_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o crucify_a body_n answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n john_n the_o 19_o chap._n from_o the_o 32._o verse_n to_o the_o 38._o in_o these_o word_n 32._o then_o come_v the_o soldier_n and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o first_o and_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 33_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o there_o come_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bear_v record_v and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o 36._o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n declare_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o pilate_n and_o we_o have_v these_o five_o thing_n to_o observe_v in_o they_o first_o that_o upon_o the_o commission_n or_o commandment_n of_o pilate_n who_o grant_v the_o suit_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o soldier_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n appertain_v break_v the_o leg_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o of_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o their_o leg_n betwixt_o the_o knee_n &_o the_o ankle_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v the_o which_o part_n also_o be_v more_o apt_a &_o easy_a to_o be_v break_v with_o some_o bat_n or_o cudgel_n tascelâ—_n tascelâ—_n which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o use_v to_o that_o end_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n verse_n 32._o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o request_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o break_v verse_n 33._o three_o that_o moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o custom_n his_o side_n be_v pierce_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o effect_n follow_v upon_o it_o show_v insomuch_o as_o both_o blood_n and_o water_n issue_v as_o be_v most_o likely_a from_o it_o the_o water_n from_o betwixt_o the_o membrane_n or_o thick_a skin_n that_o compass_v the_o heart_n itself_o wherein_o usual_o water_n be_v contain_v for_o the_o cool_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o anatomist_n and_o physician_n have_v by_o experience_n observe_v the_o blood_n from_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o heart_n itself_o and_o from_o some_o other_o passage_n the_o blood_n not_o be_v as_o yet_o cold_a nor_o congeal_v v._o 34._o four_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o observe_v his_o earnest_a asseveration_n or_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n verse_n 35._o five_o the_o reason_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o contrary_n to_o the_o custom_n the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o break_v and_o also_o how_o contrary_a and_o beside_o custom_n his_o side_n be_v thrust_v through_o verse_n 36.37_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o full_o consider_v for_o our_o further_a instruction_n as_o the_o matter_n itself_o in_o either_o branch_n shall_v more_o or_o less_o require_v and_o first_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o touch_v the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o both_o the_o thief_n let_v we_o only_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v put_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o may_v be_v betwixt_o thief_n and_o thief_n even_o as_o great_a difference_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o outward_a punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v as_o like_v as_o one_o egg_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v to_o another_o neither_o will_v the_o lord_n put_v any_o difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n not_o that_o he_o mind_v to_o take_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o convert_a thief_n for_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o divine_a justice_n more_o than_o of_o he_o that_o remain_v harden_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o measure_v his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o favour_n or_o his_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n according_a to_o these_o outward_a trial_n and_o affliction_n whether_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o or_o be_v free_v from_o they_o second_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n albeit_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a reason_n thereof_o be_v unto_o the_o soldier_n that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 33._o verse_n namely_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o for_o see_v the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n be_v inflict_v to_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v death_n theâ—e_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o our_o saviour_n insomuch_o as_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v already_o perfect_o dead_a though_o the_o thief_n leg_n be_v break_v see_v they_o be_v yet_o live_v nevertheless_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v another_o cause_n of_o great_a force_n though_o in_o itself_o further_o remove_v as_o be_v mention_v verse_n 36._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n complaint_n to_o pilate_n and_o of_o pilate_n displeasure_n for_o not_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n will_v easy_o have_v move_v they_o to_o have_v do_v to_o our_o saviour_n like_a as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o other_o in_o outward_a course_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a inward_a cause_n and_o how_o hardly_o they_o be_v restrain_v it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o that_o spare_v his_o leg_n when_o they_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o other_o they_o deep_o pierce_v &_o wound_v his_o side_n though_o they_o touch_v not_o they_o so_o they_o will_v make_v sure_a one_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v dead_a indeed_o though_o they_o spare_v he_o in_o the_o other_o because_o they_o can_v not_o but_o very_o think_v that_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n and_o stay_v all_o further_a complaint_n that_o may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o their_o master_n for_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o one_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o like_v and_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o but_o here_o also_o there_o be_v a_o high_a cause_n of_o this_o than_o all_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o will_v according_a to_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 37._o verse_n who_o the_o soldier_n be_v that_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o side_n it_o matter_v not_o &_o therefore_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a fiction_n of_o the_o popish_a that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v longine_n belike_o because_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spear_n or_o iavelin_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v logche_v and_o he_o that_o carry_v the_o spear_n logchaios_n and_o in_o latin_a lancea_fw-la and_o lancearius_fw-la as_o if_o by_o the_o same_o dexterity_n of_o their_o skill_n they_o shall_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thief_n convert_v be_v lestine_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n leiste_n signify_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o robber_n it_o be_v also_o as_o unconscionable_a and_o fabulous_a a_o lie_n in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o longine_n or_o howsoever_o they_o will_v call_v he_o be_v blind_a when_o he_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n by_o wash_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n and_o so_o become_v a_o christian_a forthwith_o and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n this_o be_v in_o those_o day_n when_o they_o make_v blind_a man_n soldier_n because_o
more_o fit_a for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o mind_n &_o so_o conseqventlie_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o they_o attentive_o &_o advisedlie_o to_o hear_v that_o which_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o comel_v in_o they_o a_o commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v away_o all_o distraction_n of_o mind_n &_o likewise_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o command_v do_v give_v that_o peace_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v unless_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v well_o quiet_v &_o free_v from_o disorder_a and_o turbulent_a affection_n he_o can_v not_o well_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o special_o so_o great_a &_o weighty_a thing_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o explication_n explication_n to_o his_o chief_a disciple_n these_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o first_o particular_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v concern_v their_o preparatorie_n call_v or_o ordination_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o ministry_n question_n which_o be_v they_o they_o be_v these_o answer_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n chap_v â—0_n verse_n 21._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n question_n answer_n he_o sheew_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o of_o the_o immediate_a institution_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostleship_n by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o ordinary_a pastorship_n afterward_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordain_v of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o their_o act_n that_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n most_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n our_o saviour_n himself_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o this_o his_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n to_o maintain_v assist_v and_o bless_v it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o though_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o hereafter_o matth_n 28.20_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o the_o successive_a ordinary_a ministry_n of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n the_o apostleship_n be_v immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o of_o those_o that_o with_o their_o eye_n see_v his_o majesty_n &_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n &_o peter_n speak_v gosp_n 1.14_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.16.17_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o cor_n 9.1_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o also_o with_o special_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n &_o to_o execute_v extraordinary_a censure_n of_o some_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o that_o without_o limitation_n through_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n john_n 14.24_o mark_v 16_o 15_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 12._o verse_n 12._o but_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o pastorship_n be_v limit_v both_o in_o gift_n and_o also_o to_o particular_a congregation_n have_v calling_n and_o ordination_n from_o man_n upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o fitness_n to_o minister_v from_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n first_o and_o then_o successive_o from_o other_o minister_n and_o christian_n congregation_n in_o a_o orderly_a course_n and_o they_o be_v likewise_o more_o restrain_v to_o a_o ordinary_a execution_n of_o censure_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n act._n 14.23_o and_z ch_z 20.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o and_o tim._n 3.10_o and_z ch_z 5.19_o â—0_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 5.2.3_o matth._n 18_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o all_o holy_a ministry_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o unto_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o be_v extend_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o ch_z 13.20_o very_o verily_a if_o i_o send_v any_o that_o be_v who_o soever_o i_o do_v send_v he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o matth._n 28.2_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n a_o most_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o power_n of_o civil_a government_n both_o of_o private_a family_n &_o of_o weal_n public_a as_o we_o know_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n ro._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n &_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a experience_n have_v teach_v even_o the_o heathen_a every_o where_o at_o all_o time_n that_o civil_a government_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o common_a peace_n justice_n and_o honesty_n even_o in_o worldly_a respect_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n there_o must_v be_v certain_a commodious_a law_n for_o the_o restrain_v of_o the_o unruly_a and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n never_o teach_v man_n that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n to_o the_o attain_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v teach_v man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o this_o end_n etc._n etc._n nay_o this_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n but_o also_o clean_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v lion_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o yea_o that_o the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o save_v we_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n experience_n have_v show_v and_o do_v still_o prove_v till_o this_o day_n for_o do_v not_o the_o heathen_a esteem_n the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v foolishness_n 1._o cor_n 1.23_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n unto_o they_o act_n â—7_n 32_o yea_o and_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n not_o only_o multitude_n of_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a person_n but_o also_o many_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n who_o make_v no_o due_a reckon_n of_o â—he_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o think_v yea_o speak_v too_o as_o if_o we_o have_v too_o mâ—ch_o preach_v and_o that_o it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v for_o natural_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o be_v until_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n renew_v and_o reform_v we_o look_v for_o no_o more_o than_o to_o live_v in_o outward_a peace_n that_o they_o may_v trade_v and_o traffic_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o all_o in_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a manner_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o humane_a policy_n by_o the_o will_v â—nd_v industry_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n &_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n thereunto_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o fable_n and_o imaginary_a matter_n a_o bird_n in_o the_o hand_n say_v they_o be_v better_a than_o two_o in_o the_o bush_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o profane_a
labour_n all_o the_o night_n the_o morning_n also_o be_v well_o spend_v and_o in_o this_o provision_n which_o be_v prepare_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o our_o saviour_n both_o as_o of_o the_o baker_n or_o rather_o maker_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o as_o of_o the_o fisher_n of_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v now_o a_o broil_v and_o as_o of_o the_o cook_n which_o kindle_v yea_o altogether_o make_v that_o fire_n wherewith_o they_o be_v broil_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o he_o as_o be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o only_a master_n and_o maker_n of_o this_o feast_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o admirable_a to_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o evident_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n beside_o that_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o person_n that_o they_o wrought_v this_o effect_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n yea_o even_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o his_o first_o speech_n wherein_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o need_v to_o ask_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v thou_o question_n but_o why_o do_v the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o dare_v not_o ask_v he_o answer_n he_o give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o remnant_n of_o doubt_n in_o their_o mind_n yet_o that_o their_o doubt_n be_v now_o so_o weaken_v by_o the_o former_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o his_o present_a divine_a work_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o just_a rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v place_n unto_o they_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n and_o not_o without_o very_o just_a cause_n for_o see_v their_o own_o heart_n reproove_v they_o they_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o their_o heart_n may_v by_o all_o right_a have_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o and_o very_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o every_o disciple_n and_o scholar_n of_o our_o saviour_n much_o more_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o head_n form_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o learning_n &_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o excellent_a instruction_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o heb_fw-mi 5.12_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o faith_n enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o increase_n shall_v grow_v more_o &_o more_o and_o not_o always_o be_v a_o like_a infirm_a and_o weak_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v with_o such_o sloth_n in_o ourselves_o much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v endure_v it_o and_o not_o reprove_v and_o chastise_v we_o for_o it_o such_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disciple_n fear_v question_n now_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n answer_n jesus_n then_o come_v say_v saint_n john_n and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o ver_fw-la 13._o explication_n explication_n the_o take_n of_o bread_n which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o and_o likewise_o of_o fish_n it_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v else_o where_o more_o particular_o describe_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v accompany_v with_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o most_o holy_a manner_n constant_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o must_v the_o give_v both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n also_o be_v understand_v not_o after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o allow_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o family_n his_o portion_n but_o as_o from_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n like_a as_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n behold_v my_o dear_a child_n and_o servant_n i_o give_v you_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o plain_a proof_n that_o i_o be_o both_o able_a and_o also_o willing_a while_o you_o shall_v perform_v a_o faithful_a service_n unto_o i_o to_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v you_o a_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o enemy_n wheresoever_o you_o shall_v become_v even_o as_o i_o do_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o my_o adversary_n etc._n etc._n such_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o make_v his_o disciple_n this_o extraordinary_a banquet_n and_o it_o may_v just_o teach_v we_o all_o this_o common_a and_o uniform_a lesson_n that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o receive_v either_o for_o food_n or_o for_o any_o other_o relief_n of_o our_o frail_a estate_n here_o in_o this_o life_n it_o come_v not_o original_o from_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o labour_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o from_o the_o good_a hand_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o pity_v we_o and_o know_v wherereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v all_o thing_n as_o from_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o to_o use_v all_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n sober_o and_o pure_o as_o become_v his_o guest_n invite_v by_o himself_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n special_o may_v the_o faithful_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v their_o comfort_n from_o these_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o providence_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o his_o disciple_n for_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o retain_v the_o same_o care_n all_o way_n ever_o since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o he_o at_o this_o time_n express_v thus_o gracious_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o all_o the_o gracious_a speech_n and_o action_n together_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n before_o dinner_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v verse_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o saint_n john_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v why_o we_o in_o our_o more_o particular_a account_n may_v not_o reckon_v it_o for_o the_o seven_o appearance_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o he_o utter_v after_o dinner_n we_o may_v for_o order_n sake_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v indeed_o particular_o to_o peter_n though_o not_o for_o his_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n alone_o the_o first_o speech_n have_v six_o branch_n consist_v first_o in_o three_o question_n and_o second_o in_o a_o threefold_a charge_n and_o direction_n follow_v upon_o a_o threefold_a affirmative_a answer_n of_o peter_n all_o of_o they_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v thereby_o and_o all_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v of_o this_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n report_v it_o question_n answer_n it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n 15.16.17_o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o explication_n explication_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n this_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o dinner_n though_o consist_v of_o sundry_a branch_n see_v all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v be_v tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o all_o as_o we_o see_v repeat_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o three_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o to_o the_o three_o answer_n of_o peter_n
explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a addition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o former_a answer_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o that_o also_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o open_v and_o confirm_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o joint-work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o purpose_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o find_v it_o evident_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 26._o &_o 27._o likewise_o ch_z 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n create_v the_o soul_n without_o any_o earthly_a matter_n or_o corruptible_a element_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o &_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n read_v also_o ps_n 33.6_o &_o 104_o 29_o 30.31_o &_o malipiero_n 2.15_o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o through_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o joint-worke_n in_o the_o purpose_v &_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o joint-work_n in_o the_o uphold_v and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o as_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n as_o he_o be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o i_o have_v to_o that_o which_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v principal_o intend_v that_o be_v to_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a joint-worke_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o continual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o where_o may_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o lay_v forth_o this_o excellent_a &_o high_a mystery_n then_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o joint-worke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o his_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o preserve_v and_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n salvation_n even_o till_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o dim_a eyesight_n to_o discern_v the_o better_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o therefore_o by_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n without_o the_o original_a blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v that_o unspotted_a or_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n grow_v as_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n until_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o open_a discharge_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n all_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o most_o abundant_o to_o the_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o absolute_a discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o that_o most_o high_a office_n which_o be_v commiteed_o unto_o he_o a_o public_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v that_o his_o descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v forthwith_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o make_v his_o first_o encounter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n against_o our_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o be_v adam_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o often_o and_o therewithal_o more_o vehement_o assault_v then_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v but_o he_o do_v vanquish_v &_o overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a yea_o in_o a_o pierles_a manner_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 61.1_o &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o john_n 3_o 34._o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a humane_a power_n he_o do_v work_v all_o his_o miracle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat_n 12_o 28._o luke_n 11.20_o and_o act_n 10.38_o he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ancint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n at_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v the_o apos_n offer_v he_o himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 8_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1_o of_o pet_n 3_o 18_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v peter_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n even_o his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a commandment_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 1.2_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o behold_v therefore_o in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a manifest_v and_o apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o thereby_o achieve_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o further_o observe_v how_o that_o like_a as_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.49_o act_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 8._o and_o chap_n 2._o v._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 33_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o so_o in_o former_a time_n all_o pprophecy_n &_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet_n 1.10.11.12_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2._o tim_n 3.16.17_o and_o now_o yet_o further_o let_v we_o likewise_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o next_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o &_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o immediate_a sender_n commander_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o holy_a instrument_n both_o ordinary_a and_o
rather_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 23._o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewiise_o 1._o cor._n 16.20_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n doubtless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v the_o violence_n of_o all_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v partaker_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o have_v abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n much_o more_o will_v our_o saviour_n sacramental_o represent_v yea_o whole_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a be_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a may_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o they_o comfort_v another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o paul_n exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o believe_a thessalonian_o 1._o epist_n 4_o 18._o wherefore_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fruition_n itself_o be_v when_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o diligent_o learn_v to_o know_v but_o also_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v those_o duty_n which_o this_o comfortable_a hope_n just_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o question_n which_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o former_a allege_a 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 57_o and_o 58._o which_o be_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n question_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n what_o do_v he_o write_v in_o these_o verse_n answer_n 57_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n practice_n commend_v unto_o we_o most_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o one_o particular_a duty_n most_o bounden_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o just_a cause_n see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o gracious_a benefit_n the_o which_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o remember_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n that_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n more_o hearty_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v for_o our_o bed_n may_v not_o â—naptly_o represent_v unto_o we_o our_o grave_n and_o our_o sleep_n in_o our_o bed_n that_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o our_o body_n must_v have_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o likewise_o every_o morning_n uprise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o night_n may_v not_o unfit_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therewithal_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o comfortable_a assurance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n more_o general_o first_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o deceiver_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o second_o it_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o also_o with_o body_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n that_o this_o one_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o but_o also_o there_o withal_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o first_o to_o see_v how_o the_o duty_n above_o mention_v be_v call_v for_o as_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n answer_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o read_v 13_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v set_v we_o with_o you_o 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n here_o no_o doubt_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v now_o likewise_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n touch_v the_o say_a resurrection_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n can_v you_o allege_v answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o allege_v thus_o 16_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o well_o may_v that_o serve_v act_n 24.15_o 16._o where_o the_o same_o our_o apostle_n profess_v in_o a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o also_o do_v general_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o say_v he_o further_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n read_v also_o philip._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o which_o be_v advantage_n unto_o i_o the_o same_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o his_o attain_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o he_o labour_v after_o as_o be_v worthy_a all_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a verse_n 12.13_o
and_o bright_a clearness_n be_v it_o not_o that_o our_o own_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n with_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o our_o disorder_a mind_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o for_o so_o write_v the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16.17_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v he_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n and_o again_o rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n all_o man_n writing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v special_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a servant_n to_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n here_o mention_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v earnest_o desire_v of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o read_n of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o the_o best_a worth_n that_o they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v any_o other_o estimation_n of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n now_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o with_o like_a earnestness_n desire_v as_o a_o meet_v consequent_a of_o the_o former_a request_n be_v this_o that_o none_o will_v by_o the_o read_n of_o these_o or_o any_o other_o book_n be_v any_o whit_n withdraw_v or_o hinder_v from_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o which_o be_v first_o write_v by_o most_o holy_a inspiration_n as_o be_v even_o now_o allege_v be_v thereby_o manifest_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o even_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v every_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n night_n and_o day_n both_o in_o read_v preach_v hear_v and_o meditate_v most_o reverendly_a to_o be_v regard_v psal_n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o also_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o be_v questionless_a the_o only_a true_a ground_n and_o perfect_a canon_n of_o all_o holy_a instruction_n and_o because_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o aim_a point_n whereunto_o all_o instruction_n and_o teach_v aught_o to_o tend_v insomuch_o as_o they_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n this_o therefore_o be_v my_o second_o suit_n that_o none_o will_v by_o any_o other_o writing_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o slack_v the_o read_n or_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v double_v yea_o multiply_v their_o diligence_n that_o way_n thus_o if_o any_o shall_v at_o convenient_a leisure_n read_v these_o writing_n prepare_v for_o they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v they_o among_o other_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n no_o vain_a help_n and_o furtherance_n both_o for_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o also_o to_o further_o the_o comfort_n &_o obedience_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o now_o these_o caution_n be_v observe_v i_o beseech_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o utter_v that_o which_o i_o have_v among_o these_o prefatorie_a thought_n conceive_v further_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o be_v that_o i_o have_v good_a trust_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a and_o important_a cause_n why_o it_o shall_v offend_v any_o though_o after_o many_o former_a excellent_a book_n there_o be_v still_o now_o and_o then_o more_o set_v forth_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n of_o special_a good_a use_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o former_a for_o herein_o the_o common_a proverb_n currant_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o good_a use_n may_v have_v a_o chief_a place_n that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a the_o rather_o also_o may_v this_o stone_n of_o offence_n be_v remove_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o be_v enforce_v to_o buy_v this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o take_v or_o to_o leave_v as_o they_o please_v themselves_o or_o shall_v be_v advise_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o godly_a friend_n whereupon_o may_v we_o not_o discern_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o thankful_o accept_v the_o manifold_a good_a and_o industrious_a labour_n of_o our_o love_a brethren_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o or_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o not_o only_o complain_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o our_o own_o ease_n from_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o also_o grudge_v at_o that_o which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o a_o necessary_a help_n and_o benefit_n to_o many_o other_o though_o we_o shall_v for_o our_o part_n think_v our_o self_n to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o they_o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v plead_v this_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a publish_n of_o good_a and_o profitable_a writing_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v already_o enrich_v with_o a_o goodly_a variety_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o good_a book_n bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o our_o good_a god_n for_o it_o both_o of_o lesser_a and_o great_a volume_n large_a and_o more_o brief_a as_o well_o by_o question_n and_o answer_v as_o in_o continue_a speech_n some_o more_o fit_a for_o learned_a srudents_n in_o a_o more_o exquisite_a method_n and_o stile_n and_o some_o for_o scholar_n of_o less_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o we_o can_v but_o easy_o conceive_v that_o not_o all_o good_a book_n of_o all_o sort_n no_o not_o of_o the_o small_a and_o most_o easy_a price_n do_v come_v to_o any_o one_o man_n hand_n no_o nor_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o book_n to_o all_o but_o rather_o to_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o do_v very_o seldom_o or_o not_o at_o all_o hear_v of_o they_o god_n no_o doubt_n who_o set_v his_o servant_n to_o work_v will_v dispose_v also_o of_o their_o labour_n as_o it_o seem_v best_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o all-seeing_a providence_n to_o some_o one_o help_n to_o some_o another_o to_o some_o at_o this_o time_n to_o other_o afterward_o yea_o doubtless_o so_o wise_o and_o provident_o will_v god_n dispose_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o moreover_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n this_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v god_n have_v manifest_v his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n every_o other_o way_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n to_o be_v see_v feel_v taste_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o same_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o the_o bounty_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o shall_v fit_v and_o furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o may_v be_v every_o way_n delightful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n very_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o straighten_v that_o bounty_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o enlarge_v towards_o we_o nor_o grudge_v against_o that_o for_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v cheerful_a enough_o in_o our_o praise_n of_o he_o but_o that_o we_o may_v hasten_v to_o a_o end_n of_o this_o plea_n shall_v false-teacher_n by_o a_o infinite_a &_o often_o renew_a variety_n of_o heretical_a book_n utter_v their_o counterfeit_a ware_n and_o merchandise_n their_o pseudo-chatholike_a &_o counterfeit_a treasury_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n use_v all_o holy_a diligence_n to_o promote_v the_o same_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o sound_a writing_n and_o by_o lay_v forth_o therein_o the_o true_a precious_a catholic_a treasure_n of_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n far_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a and_o secure_a negligence_n chase_v away_o from_o among_o us._n and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o thousand_o of_o poor_a soul_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o need_n of_o such_o renew_a help_n by_o good_a write_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v pervert_v by_o the_o bad_a special_o
call_v mebasrim_a as_o for_o our_o own_o english_a word_n gospel_n we_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o derivation_n of_o it_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o appropriate_v to_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o most_o joyful_a glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o hebrew_n &_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n chap._n 2.10.11_o this_o gospel_n or_o tiding_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n as_o come_v from_o he_o rom._n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o 2._o cor_fw-la 11.7_o 1._o thes_n 2.2.8.9_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n 1._o tim._n 1.11_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o argument_n &_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o mark_n chap._n 1.1_o and_o 2._o cor_fw-la 4.4_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a messenger_n &_o publisher_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1_o 17_o 18._o ephes_n 2_o 17._o heb_n 1_o 1_o mat._n chap._n 3.1_o it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n rom._n 1_o v_o 1_o 2_o 9_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n set_v up_o &_o establish_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o matth_n 9_o 35_o and_o chap._n 24_o 14._o and_o mark_n 1_o 14._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n because_o by_o it_o the_o conscience_n be_v set_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n god_n himself_o publish_v and_o offer_v yea_o entreat_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o ephes_n 6_o 15_o and_z 2_o cor._n 5_o 18_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v call_v to_o like_a purpose_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 20_o ver_fw-la 24_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1_o 13_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13_o 26_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n ro._n 1_o 16_o the_o word_n of_o life_n act_n 5_o 20_o and_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 6_o 68_o and_o because_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o god_n do_v by_o this_o his_o gospel_n both_o teach_v &_o reveal_v &_o also_o give_v this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ministry_n &_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o ron_fw-mi 1_o 17_o &_o ch_z 10_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n further_o also_o that_o the_o gospel_n lay_v forth_o the_o cause_n benefit_n life_n doctrina_fw-la euangelij_fw-la complectitur_fw-la &_o regulam_fw-la pij_fw-la synceri_fw-la que_fw-la cultus_fw-la quem_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la exigit_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la nos_fw-la restituit_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la calu._n in_o joh._n 5.24_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v both_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worship_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o and_o also_o the_o way_n which_o be_v take_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n read_v the_o 1_o chap._n of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o eph._n of_o the_o which_o more_o hereafter_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v what_o manner_n of_o obedience_n god_n require_v and_o accept_v of_o all_o true_a believer_n only_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n without_o all_o worthiness_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n read_v tit_n chap._n 1_o 1_o where_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n the_o which_o godliness_n paul_n describe_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n and_o in_o all_o other_o his_o epistle_n as_o also_o do_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o merit_n be_v exclude_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o lesson_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o luk._n 17_o 10_o for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n read_v also_o gal._n chap._n 2_o 15_o 16_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 9.10_o ro._n chap._n 7._o james_n chap._n 3_o 2._o nevertheless_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o sincere_a though_o unperfect_a obedience_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o occasion_n renew_v to_o show_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o certain_a scruple_n arise_v from_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o present_a answer_n for_o see_v the_o law_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n &_o therein_o which_o be_v the_o true_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n why_o shall_v these_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v again_o in_o the_o gospel_n question_n and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o meet_v in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o for_o that_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n only_o command_v and_o exact_o urge_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o most_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n but_o it_o give_v no_o grace_n or_o power_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o it_o require_v as_o the_o gospel_n do_v law_n how_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n second_o because_o the_o law_n urge_v every_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o perfect_a light_n &_o holiness_n of_o nature_n wherein_o god_n create_v mankind_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o duty_n only_o according_a to_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o grace_n as_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeration_n with_o labour_n after_o the_o increase_v thereof_o three_o because_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o the_o gospel_n accept_v every_o duty_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n though_o from_o a_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a faith_n final_o because_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n deal_v like_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o rigorous_a judge_n who_o will_v show_v no_o favour_n to_o any_o the_o least_o transgressor_n and_o so_o it_o discourage_v altogether_o but_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o most_o tender_a and_o kind_a nurse_n cherish_v every_o weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n whosoever_o long_v after_o the_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n hence_o therefore_o it_o appear_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o send_v his_o gospel_n also_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n over_o again_o for_o otherwise_o the_o law_n can_v have_v bring_v no_o benefit_n unto_o we_o but_o shall_v have_v leave_v we_o altogether_o without_o excuse_n condemn_v in_o our_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o destroy_v or_o disannul_v the_o law_n because_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a estate_n the_o gospel_n itself_o will_v easy_o be_v overhauty_o despise_v of_o all_o and_o loose_v the_o own_o gracious_a power_n and_o effect_n even_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o most_o in_o the_o world_n who_o god_n leave_v to_o that_o proud_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v vain_o conceive_v of_o themselves_o a_o lively_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n who_o our_o saviour_n just_o taunt_v with_o that_o common_a proverb_n the_o whole_a have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a mat._n 9.12_o who_o also_o luk._n ch_n 16.14.15_o he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n sharp_o reprove_v say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n it_o be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o your_o answer_n touch_v the_o first_o point_n we_o have_v see_v sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n how_o imperious_a &_o full_a of_o exaction_n the_o law_n
of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v express_v our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o care_n &_o practice_v of_o any_o good_a work_n in_o those_o that_o be_v so_o justify_v but_o rather_o by_o the_o magnify_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v ourselves_o &_o other_o so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n &_o performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n for_o declaration_n of_o our_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o for_o many_o other_o weighty_a cause_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o assure_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n for_o the_o quiet_a &_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o also_o for_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v be_v move_v to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n &_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v embolden_v any_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o least_o grieve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v also_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n true_o justify_v be_v likewise_o true_o sanctify_v yea_o so_o as_o through_o the_o renewment_n &_o regeneration_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a measure_n of_o true_a inherent_a &_o practic_a righteousness_n in_o die_v to_o sin_n &_o the_o action_n thereof_o &_o in_o live_v to_o righteousness_n &_o all_o the_o good_a outward_a work_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o usual_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v by_o this_o as_o by_o a_o special_a property_n that_o they_o love_v righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v righteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a &_o wicked_a whether_o more_o open_a &_o loose_a transgressor_n or_o more_o close_a &_o counterfeit_a hypocrite_n they_o may_v true_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v prefer_v &_o approve_v for_o righteous_a above_o they_o according_a as_o saul_n be_v convict_v even_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o david_n be_v more_o righteous_a than_o himself_o yea_o so_o be_v they_o renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v true_o &_o indeed_o account_v righteous_a inchoately_a &_o in_o part_n even_o before_o god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o truth_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_n noah_n lot_n job_n and_o many_o other_o just_a man_n fear_v god_n eschue_v evil_a etc._n etc._n gen._n 7_o 1.2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o job._n ch_n 1_o ver_fw-la 1_o 8._o ezek._n 14_o 20._o luke_n 1_o 6_o &_o ch_z 2_o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n we_o may_v true_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apo._n james_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o &_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o in_o show_n &_o appearance_n only_o according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o sa_o chr_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o be_v it_o shall_v hereby_o be_v just_o discern_v of_o man_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o thou_o be_v &_o how_o thou_o be_v among_o they_o to_o be_v account_v &_o esteem_v mat._n 12_o 37._o and_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o john_n 3_o 7._o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a to_o wit_n he_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o &_o in_o truth_n though_o not_o perfect_o righteous_a as_o he_o have_v teach_v before_o in_o that_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o &_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o plain_o affirm_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n justify_v by_o faith_n have_v as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o a_o general_a care_n and_o practice_v of_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o they_o though_o never_o perfect_v here_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o yet_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o through_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v so_o upright_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o man_n special_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o general_a intention_n &_o purpose_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v true_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n may_v charge_v they_o with_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o child_n bear_v but_o yesterday_o like_a as_o david_n protest_v concern_v his_o loyal_a heart_n towards_o king_n saul_n altogether_o free_a from_o intend_v any_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o as_o ps_n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5_o &_o ps_n 131_o 2._o where_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o young_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o innocency_n in_o that_o matter_n according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o our_o sa._n christ_n mat._n 18_o 1_o that_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o as_o young_a child_n be_v void_a of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n or_o else_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n like_o also_o as_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n clear_v himself_o as_o touch_v his_o uprightness_n in_o government_n and_o be_v justify_v of_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n ch_n 12._o and_o paul_n act._n 20_o 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o moses_n appeal_v to_o god_n num._n chap._n 16_o 15._o yea_o so_o may_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n behave_v themselves_o in_o duty_n more_o direct_o respect_v his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n that_o they_o may_v true_o protest_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o they_o have_v serve_v he_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n as_o k._n hezekiah_n for_o his_o part_n protest_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n isay_n 38_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n as_o peter_n protest_v joh._n 21.17_o thou_o know_v lord_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o david_n ps_n 18_o 1_o and_o 116_o 1._o and_o special_o in_o some_o one_o action_n may_v they_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o only_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v but_o more_o then_o ordinary_o commend_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v the_o zealous_a act_n of_o phineas_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o he_o execute_v the_o lord_n judgement_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelite_n and_o the_o midianitish_a harlot_n it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n so_o please_v be_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n numb_a 25_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 13_o 14_o 15_o and_o psal_n 106_o 30_o 31._o according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o of_o singular_a love_n towards_o he_o pour_v a_o box_n of_o very_a costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o very_o say_v he_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o she_o have_v do_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o mat._n 26_o 13._o thus_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o righteousness_n in_o truth_n &_o verity_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o infuse_v or_o rather_o inspire_v and_o even_o inherent_a in_o they_o and_o also_o actual_o flow_v from_o they_o in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n of_o true_a righteousness_n so_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v judge_n and_o approve_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n they_o be_v find_v of_o he_o true_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o wicked_a yea_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n when_o they_o shall_v just_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o read_v matt._n 25_o 31_o etc._n etc._n but_o with_o all_o we_o do_v no_o less_o true_o &_o constant_o affirm_v 9_o isay_n 64.6_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n or_o person_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o leper_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o clout_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o sight_n or_o nought_o worth_a etc._n etc._n read_v also_o exod._n 28_o 38_o &_o philip_n 3_o 8_o 9_o that_o all_o this_o their_o righteousness_n be_v only_o by_o favour_n and_o mercy_n accept_v of_o god_n with_o allowance_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o perfect_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n through_o
god_n effectual_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o one_o sin_n so_o will_v we_o reason_v against_o all_o other_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v those_o member_n which_o be_v in_o profession_n honourable_o ingraft_v into_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o make_v they_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a member_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o dishonour_n god_n forbid_v four_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fewne_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o earnest_a occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13_o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o 1._o sam._n 12_o 25._o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n read_v also_o luk._n 3.8.9_o and_o chap._n 13_o 6_o 7._o and_o revel_v 2.21_o 22_o 23_o &_o ch_z 3.15_o 16._o likewise_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o repent_v 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 11._o read_v also_o jer._n 3_o 8_o and_o dan._n 5_o 20_o 21.22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n every_o man_n own_o punishment_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o himself_o job_n 33_o 29_o 3â—_n the_o want_n of_o make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n correction_n be_v reprove_v isay_n 9_o 13._o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o amos_n ch_n 4_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 11._o final_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o best_a servant_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o reason_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v us._n if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a appear_v and_o if_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dry_a fâ—ftly_o that_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o that_o we_o read_v hosh_n 6_o 1.2_o 3_o yea_o such_o a_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v that_o as_o one_o say_v true_o without_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n none_o can_v kind_o repent_v nemo_fw-la recte_fw-la egerit_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la the_o angel_n rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n rejoice_v with_o it_o luk._n 15._o six_o that_o the_o treasure_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o principal_a furtherance_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o we_o read_v ps_n 17_o 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n and_o ps_n 19.11_o by_o thy_o commandment_n thy_o servant_n be_v make_v circumspect_a and_o ps_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o by_o thy_o commandment_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o pro._n 2_o 1â—_n 11_o etc._n etc._n final_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o nourish_a and_o better_n of_o repentance_n read_v ps_n 141_o â—_o heb._n 3_o 13_o &_o ch_z 1â—_n 24_o 25._o read_v also_o ps_n 133._o no_o doubt_n the_o goodness_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o special_a part_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v &_o confirm_v in_o a_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n holy_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v the_o barren_a earth_n of_o our_o soul_n fruitful_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o it_o question_n now_o when_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o repent_v answer_n we_o must_v begin_v present_o even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o thence_o forth_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v so_o indeed_o we_o read_v psal_n 95_o 7.8_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 3.7.8_o 13._o question_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o speedy_o repent_v answer_n sundry_a of_o the_o former_a reason_n move_v to_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o of_o special_a weight_n to_o move_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n proof_n explicatio_fw-la and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o see_v our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n lest_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v write_v ps_n 73_o 19_o o_o how_o sudden_o be_v they_o destroy_v perish_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o on_o awaken_v answerable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o most_o gracious_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n it_o increase_v wrath_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v yea_o rather_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o if_o we_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n and_o for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n then_o for_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 11_o 20_o 21_o 22.23_o 24._o moreover_o see_v continuance_n in_o sin_n confirm_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a &_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v afterward_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v speedy_o break_v off_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v that_o it_o get_v no_o prescription_n of_o time_n against_o us._n these_o reason_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v question_n but_o show_v some_o other_o if_o you_o can_v what_o reason_n else_o can_v you_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n by_o how_o much_o repentance_n be_v long_o delay_v special_o as_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v with_o contempt_n against_o the_o often_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o discern_v even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v do_v true_o repent_v it_o usual_o fall_v out_o so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o more_o deep_o plunge_v in_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v that_o late_a repentance_n be_v rather_o a_o extort_a than_o a_o free_a and_o kind_o repentance_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o sin_n have_v forsake_v such_o rather_o than_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v sin_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v answer_n because_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o heavenly_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n &_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v his_o child_n even_o from_o our_o infancy_n yea_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o very_o if_o it_o be_v due_o ponder_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o special_a weight_n and_o importance_n to_o bind_v we_o both_o to_o most_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o also_o to_o most_o constant_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v the_o least_o inkling_n and_o understanding_n that_o may_v be_v concern_v the_o exceed_a great_a grace_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o this_o his_o covenant_n seal_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o â—eâ—â—en_n by_o baptism_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mat._n 〈…〉_o &_o luk._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o shall_v the_o lord_n accept_v of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n vasâ—â—_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v he_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salâ—ation_n god_n forbid_v let_v we_o therefore_o harken_v to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o mâ—st_v â—ise_v preacher_n that_o we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v those_o that_o
of_o this_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n for_o this_o time_n question_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o i_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n one_o only_a always_o without_o any_o change_n be_v both_o infinite_o with_o se_fw-la and_o also_o infinite_o merciful_a and_o righteous_a and_o most_o constant_a faithful_a and_o true_a whereunto_o let_v we_o add_v that_o he_o be_v also_o of_o a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o these_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o school_n together_o proole_n answer_v explication_n and_o proole_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o due_a estimate_n to_o be_v above_o all_o valuation_n &_o weight_n it_o shall_v very_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n if_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o inquirâ—e_n god_n do_v only_o perfect_o know_v how_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o or_o if_o be_v both_o wise_a and_o able_a he_o be_v not_o likewise_o willing_a or_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a and_o willing_a if_o he_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o constant_a to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n of_o doubt_n and_o discomfort_v but_o see_v all_o these_o meet_v and_o be_v perfect_o link_v together_o yea_o infinite_o above_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o we_o be_v able_a thorough_o to_o discern_v so_o that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n good_a yea_o perfect_a goodness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v needs_o exceed_v all_o comfort_n of_o sense_n yea_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n duty_n the_o duty_n the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n psal_n 31_o 24._o all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 34_o 8._o taste_v you_o and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o let_v we_o again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o comfort_n consider_v that_o which_o be_v write_v psal_n 37_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 55_o 22_o &_o heb._n 13_o 56_o and_o ch_n 6_o 17_o 18._o where_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o immutable_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o confirm_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o faithful_a child_n he_o have_v add_v his_o oath_n to_o his_o promise_n doubtless_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o least_o of_o he_o in_o the_o least_o of_o their_o trouble_n much_o less_o will_v he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o great_a of_o they_o pro._n 24_o 16._o &_o ps_n 27_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 76_o 7_o 8_o &_o 145_o 14_o and_o 146_o 7_o &c_n &c_n and_o ps_n 91._o which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o comfortable_a psalm_n and_o thus_o feed_v and_o solace_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n let_v we_o cheerful_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o for_o be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o most_o equal_a that_o according_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v unspeakable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o special_a measure_n a_o answerable_a care_n and_o desire_n to_o show_v forth_o special_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o so_o good_a a_o god_n who_o be_v all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n itself_o question_n i_o say_v be_v it_o not_o think_v you_o so_o meet_v answer_n it_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 17._o ch_z of_o gen._n say_v thus_o to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a walk_v thou_o before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o be_v a_o general_a ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n as_o a_o just_a fruit_n due_a to_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n for_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o god_n alsufficient_a he_o give_v thereby_o assurance_n of_o all_o protection_n and_o blessing_n according_a to_o that_o ch_n 15,1_o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o 17._o ch_z walk_v before_o i_o they_o be_v word_n require_v all_o good_a service_n and_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v further_o express_v in_o the_o other_o word_n next_o after_o they_o be_v thou_o upright_o or_o as_o they_o may_v well_o be_v english_v be_v thou_o entire_a that_o be_v see_v thou_o detract_v no_o part_n of_o holy_a obedience_n but_o obey_v in_o one_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o abraham_n have_v conscience_n and_o care_n of_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n before_o god_n even_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o he_o as_o the_o former_a word_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v read_v also_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o josua_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n judge_n ch_n 24_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n say_v they_o all_o for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o several_a duty_n as_o we_o have_v do_v into_o the_o several_a comfort_n the_o which_o though_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v find_v painful_a to_o do_v yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o this_o our_o labour_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o get_n of_o treasure_n to_o the_o most_o precious_a enrich_n of_o our_o poor_a soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v no_o pain_n or_o travail_n too_o great_a to_o be_v spend_v about_o it_o remember_v well_o what_o toil_n with_o extreme_a danger_n worldly_a mind_a man_n be_v usual_o content_a to_o endure_v in_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o obtain_v earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v transitory_a and_o deceivable_a riches_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v they_o luke_n chap._n 16_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o further_a also_o let_v we_o herewithal_o observe_v concern_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o more_o appertain_v to_o the_o truth_n &_o uprightness_n of_o judgement_n other_o to_o the_o pureness_n of_o affection_n answerable_a to_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o same_o good_a judgement_n &_o holy_a discretion_n and_o some_o again_o be_v belong_v to_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o outward_a fruit_n of_o both_o the_o former_a of_o these_o duty_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o inquire_v according_a as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o such_o order_n as_o we_o have_v inquire_v after_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v create_v we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o that_o he_o hâ—th_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o hedge_v and_o wall_v about_o build_v and_o plant_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o fee-simple_n esteem_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o common_a or_o waste_v and_o heath_n ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o church_n which_o answer_v i_o say_v be_v the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o this_o comfort_n question_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n have_v set_v we_o up_o to_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o peculiar_a people_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n inheritance_n to_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o â—ort_n be_v our_o most_o find_fw-mi duty_n as_o a_o necessary_a fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o set_v up_o and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n esteem_v he_o as_o our_o most_o honourable_a portion_n and_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o yield_v also_o at_o all_o time_n the_o best_a and_o most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n which_o possible_o we_o may_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o according_a to_o thâ—t_v we_o read_v dâ—ut_o 26_o verse_n 16_o 1â—_n 18._o 1â—_n and_o psal_n 1â—_n verse_n â—_o and_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 57_o and_o isay_n chap._n â—_o 1_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o levit_fw-la 1â—_n â—_o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o many_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o &c_n &c_n
thanksgiving_n which_o he_o have_v before_o acquaint_v they_o withal_o luke_n 24.30.35_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o sun_n &c_n &c_n the_o 8._o psalm_n may_v teach_v all_o that_o account_n themselves_o scholar_n in_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o behold_v they_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o offering_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n read_v deut_n 26.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o pasture_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o corn_n by_o the_o seasonable_a shower_n of_o heaven_n while_o yet_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o field_n psalm_n 65.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n who_o bless_a god_n for_o the_o heap_n which_o they_o see_v chamber_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o the_o minister_n thereof_o 2._o chron_n 31.8_o final_o that_o we_o may_v end_v with_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v rom_n chap_v 15._o verse_n 12.13.14_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.12.13_o and_o chap_n 7.29.30.31_o and_o ephes_n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fulfil_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n marriage_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v most_o affect_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n they_o must_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v so_o use_v and_o in_o the_o use_n so_o moderate_v that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o be_v further_v and_o not_o hinder_v in_o the_o holy_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 1._o epist_n chap_n 2._o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v remain_v with_o us._n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o other_o the_o visible_a creature_n of_o god_n question_n let_v we_o come_v to_o ourselves_o and_o see_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o duty_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n have_v create_v our_o body_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o glory_n answer_n insomuch_o as_o our_o body_n be_v in_o themselves_o no_o better_o than_o dust_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v nevertheless_o by_o the_o fatherlie_a goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o high_o advance_v it_o be_v our_o most_o bind_a duty_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o yield_v they_o whole_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 119._o verse_n 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o facion_v i_o give_v i_o understand_v therefore_o that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o be_v we_o very_o lively_a and_o sensible_o admonish_v to_o consider_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o humane_a frailty_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o who_o power_n alone_o we_o line_n move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v us._n act_n 17.28_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a poor_a soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o potsherd_a with_o the_o pot-sheardes_a of_o the_o earth_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n ch_n 45.9_o that_o be_v one_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o the_o king_n be_v even_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n the_o strong_a as_o the_o weak_a &c_n &c_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 62.9_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n yea_o even_o in_o their_o best_a estate_n plalm_v 39.5_o and_o again_o isai_n chap_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n for_o so_o great_a be_v our_o humane_a frailty_n even_o in_o our_o best_a and_o most_o healthful_a estate_n that_o every_o sixth_o hour_n we_o be_v fain_o to_o seek_v relief_n from_o other_o the_o poor_a and_o frail_a creature_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o we_o ourselves_o be_v take_v send_v forth_o and_o cherish_v to_o wit_n corn_n flesh_n fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n butter_n from_o the_o kine_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v one_o hour_n forbear_v apparel_n in_o the_o cold_a season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o this_o we_o borrow_v from_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o silly_a sheep_n or_o from_o the_o poor_a silly_a worm_n etc._n etc._n how_o little_a a_o distemper_n will_v put_v we_o into_o a_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n how_o little_a a_o thing_n will_v offend_v our_o queisie_n stomach_n who_o can_v make_v his_o own_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o to_o pant_v in_o his_o body_n or_o his_o pulse_n to_o beat_v in_o the_o wrist_n of_o his_o arm_n half_n our_o life_n time_n we_o pass_v away_o in_o sleep_v and_o if_o we_o want_v but_o a_o little_a of_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n our_o sense_n be_v great_o dull_v we_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o out_o of_o tune_n in_o one_o part_n or_o other_o we_o be_v like_o the_o instrument_n of_o music_n which_o though_o it_o be_v exquisitelie_o and_o fine_o make_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v often_o new_a set_v etc._n etc._n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n and_o hasten_v to_o a_o utter_a dissolution_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v do_v come_v according_a to_o that_o excellent_a description_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a frailty_n eccles_n chap_v 12.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n ch_n 3.20_o and_o job_n 34.15_o ps_n 146.3.4_o frail_a creature_n be_v we_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v and_o so_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o and_o humble_a ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o power_n we_o live_v etc._n etc._n hereof_o we_o have_v abraham_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n gen_n 18.27_o read_v also_o job._n 4_o 19_o and_o 10.9_o psal_n 103.14_o and_o 2._o corin_n 5.1_o hence_o come_v this_o phrase_n god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n 1._o sam_n 2.8_o 1._o king_n 16.2_o psalm_n 113.7_o hence_o also_o be_v the_o ancient_a ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o the_o head_n job._n chap_v 2.12_o lament_v ch_n 2._o verse_n 10._o &_o ch_n 3.29_o the_o afflict_a put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n read_v also_o ezek._n 27.30_o and_o micah_n 1.10_o roll_v thyself_o in_o the_o dust_n now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o be_v support_v by_o his_o good_a hand_n for_o that_o short_a time_n which_o we_o have_v here_o to_o live_v let_v we_o use_v our_o member_n as_o weapon_n and_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 6_o 13._o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psalm_n 24.8.9.10_o singular_a preparation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o king_n and_o luk_n chapter_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o great_a cause_n to_o lament_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o say_v i_o have_v look_v upon_o that_o with_o my_o eye_n which_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v see_v i_o have_v hearken_v with_o my_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v i_o have_v speak_v with_o my_o mouth_n such_o word_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v speak_v i_o have_v put_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v meddle_v with_o etc._n etc._n very_o the_o more_o we_o boast_v ourselves_o of_o the_o creature_n as_o of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o do_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o body_n the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o delight_v ourselves_o with_o delicate_a fare_n the_o more_o costly_a medecine_n and_o preseruative_n we_o use_v &c_n &c_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o preach_v our_o own_o frailty_n but_o with_o no_o good_a use_n or_o profit_n till_o we_o learn_v thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o our_o body_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o
and_o of_o all_o their_o quality_n and_o operation_n whatsoever_o to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o end_n even_o as_o his_o create_v of_o they_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o give_v they_o their_o several_a quality_n nature_n and_o being_n themselves_o so_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o large_a as_o his_o creation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v universal_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o continual_a rule_n order_v and_o govern_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o he_o have_v once_o make_v and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o which_o he_o at_o the_o first_o make_v they_o as_o nehem._n cha_n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o thou_o lord_n preserve_v they_o all_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o better_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o for_o the_o more_o full_a open_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o answer_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o word_n providence_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o that_o you_o have_v set_v down_o in_o your_o answer_n for_o the_o description_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o literal_a or_o strict_a signification_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v providence_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o foreseeing_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v question_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o this_o answer_n the_o foreseeing_a of_o god_n be_v no_o idle_a or_o impotent_a and_o weak_a foresight_n but_o as_o it_o be_v essential_o join_v with_o preordination_n and_o before_o appointment_n and_o decree_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o take_v due_a effect_n with_o every_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n thereof_o in_o the_o proper_a time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proorismos_n prognosis_n &_o pronoia_n join_v with_o proorismos_n the_o fore-appointment_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v join_v most_o near_o with_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o foresight_n as_o act_n 2.23_o deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 8_o 29._o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o peter_n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o foreknowledge_n and_o that_o the_o effectual_a government_n of_o god_n be_v note_v by_o his_o foresight_n read_v gen_n 22.14_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v see_v or_o provide_v and_o psalm_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o zech._n cha_n 3_o 9_o and_o cha_n 4.10_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o lord_n forseeth_a and_o foreknoweth_a more_o than_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n frustrate_v many_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n but_o as_o touch_v all_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v he_o do_v so_o know_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n he_o do_v always_o most_o certain_o guide_v they_o to_o take_v their_o full_a effect_n so_o as_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o same_o to_o this_o purpose_n read_v psalm_n 94.11_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 3.20_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a and_o 2._o king_n 19.27.28_o i_o know_v thy_o dwell_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v put_v my_o hook_n in_o thy_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o psalm_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o be_v he_o allow_v &_o bless_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v likewise_o psalm_n 37.18_o deut._n 2.7_o and_o amos_n 3.2_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o actual_a government_n of_o god_n be_v note_v by_o his_o see_v or_o foreseeing_a by_o his_o knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o effect_n be_v imply_v by_o the_o cause_n or_o rule_v and_o ground_n of_o it_o now_o a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v likewise_o consider_v concern_v your_o former_a description_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o restrain_v and_o correct_v of_o evil_a thing_n &c_n &c_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o answer_n because_o short_o after_o the_o creation_n a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o angel_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v themselves_o mankind_n also_o both_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v very_o soon_o draw_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o have_v follow_v a_o wonderful_a disorder_n and_o corruption_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o of_o all_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o thing_n remain_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o former_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n concern_v those_o most_o holy_a use_n and_o end_n the_o which_o god_n have_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_v propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o provident_a support_v roll_a and_o govern_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o most_o holy_a end_n of_o god_n universal_a providence_n be_v the_o eternal_a happiness_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o like_a eternal_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a child_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lose_a posterity_n of_o mankind_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o frustrate_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n both_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o their_o everlasting_a confusion_n and_o condemnation_n all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o declaration_n both_o of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o the_o deserve_a severity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a justice_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v proverb_n chapter_n 19.21_o many_o devise_n be_v in_o man_n heart_n but_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o psalm_n 33.10.11_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o people_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o isai_n chapter_n 46.9.10_o remember_v the_o former_a thing_n of_o old_a for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n and_o therefore_o just_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 30._o chapter_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o he_o and_o thus_o far_o also_o well_o say_v gamaliel_n act_n 5.38.39_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o incit_v the_o wicked_a to_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o for_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v afterward_o but_o whereas_o we_o ascribe_v counsel_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o former_a thought_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o choice_n flower_n float_n or_o distillation_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o ascription_n of_o counsel_n to_o god_n as_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v exact_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_o present_v at_o every_o instant_n and_o so_o abide_v for_o
which_o be_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o nay_o rather_o herein_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n be_v the_o great_a because_o she_o suffer_v so_o base_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o it_o do_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o word_n abhor_v it_o yea_o because_o she_o do_v not_o rather_o put_v it_o to_o present_a death_n then_o to_o have_v consent_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v a_o worthy_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n if_o she_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o have_v do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v most_o vehement_o rebuke_v it_o and_o to_o have_v take_v advice_n with_o her_o husband_n what_o have_v be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a and_o blasphemous_a a_o indignity_n offer_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o then_o also_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n also_o be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o do_v give_v place_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o as_o her_o head_n and_o guide_v appoint_v by_o god_n shall_v have_v reprove_v and_o dissuade_v from_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n hitherto_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n herein_o first_o how_o can_v you_o show_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o of_o his_o chief_a creature_n create_v very_o good_a to_o wit_n all_o mankind_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v so_o leave_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o woeful_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o plunge_v themselves_o for_o ever_o into_o so_o grievous_a misery_n when_o as_o he_o can_v by_o his_o holy_a providence_n as_o we_o will_v think_v most_o gracious_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o same_o question_n how_o therefore_o i_o say_v may_v we_o justify_v this_o to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n yea_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o special_a creature_n answer_n the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o high_a above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o know_v a_o perfect_a reason_n and_o be_v able_a thorough_o to_o justify_v himself_o though_o we_o shall_v plead_v nothing_o on_o his_o behalf_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 51.4_o god_n will_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v righteous_a when_o he_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o he_o judge_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o god_n against_o those_o which_o cavil_v at_o his_o most_o holy_a justice_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o false_a god_n come_v into_o question_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o joash_n the_o father_n of_o gideon_n let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o judge_n 6.31_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o most_o sufficient_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n without_o we_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o neglect_v to_o allege_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o righteousness_n against_o every_o adversary_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o same_o i_o do_v therefore_o very_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o most_o bind_a duty_n and_o therein_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n say_v something_o to_o this_o point_n how_o may_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n question_n how_o may_v we_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o all_o fault_n or_o just_a blame_n herein_o answer_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v both_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v and_o also_o mankind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n a_o pure_a and_o holy_a freedom_n of_o will_n yea_o and_o power_n also_o to_o have_v continue_v therein_o if_o they_o will_v have_v earnest_o settle_v themselves_o to_o have_v abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o most_o holy_a commandment_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n forsake_v his_o commandment_n lose_v their_o freedom_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o make_v themselves_o both_o vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o also_o subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o beside_o this_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o all_o good_a reason_n be_v judge_v most_o equal_a and_o meet_v that_o the_o creator_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n create_v his_o creature_n and_o also_o set_v they_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o may_v know_v and_o find_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v create_v so_o as_o they_o must_v find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o depend_v continual_o upon_o the_o favour_n and_o supportance_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o stand_v most_o bind_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o faithful_a and_o constant_a service_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o yea_o moreover_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o also_o they_o have_v be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o by_o undutifulnes_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o favour_n and_o supportance_n of_o their_o most_o gracious_a creator_n final_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o through_o their_o own_o default_n god_n himself_o just_o permit_v the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v sin_v against_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o nothing_o can_v separate_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o most_o good_a &_o gracious_a creator_n but_o the_o wicked_a disobedience_n &_o unfaithful_a departure_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o equal_a &_o meet_v that_o when_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o retain_v his_o liberty_n that_o god_n shall_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o find_v the_o inconvenience_n &_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o loss_n very_o it_o be_v wonder_v save_o that_o many_o have_v lose_v all_o true_a light_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o foolish_a &_o void_a of_o understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o just_a god_n know_v well_o how_o to_o permit_v yea_o to_o give_v over_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o will_v wilful_o run_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o most_o holy_a majesty_n most_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o least_o just_a and_o deserve_a blame_n yea_o be_v it_o further_o grant_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v purpose_v &_o decree_n in_o himself_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o both_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o also_o whole_a mankind_n shall_v through_o their_o own_o default_n depart_v from_o he_o &_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o so_o just_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n &_o therewithal_o procure_v his_o wrath_n &_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o any_o special_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o worâ—_n of_o god_n before_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o more_o wicked_a in_o this_o behalf_n theâ—_n the_o apostatate_n angel_n &_o adam_n &_o eve_n themselves_o who_o know_v best_o in_o what_o condition_n &_o manner_n god_n have_v create_v they_o dare_v not_o neither_o can_v find_v any_o just_a ground_n in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v lay_v any_o the_o least_o blame_n upon_o the_o lord_n adam_n indeed_o pretend_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o defence_n for_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o god_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v wherein_o he_o lay_v blame_v upon_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o blame_n upon_o the_o lord_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v and_o be_v â—ill_o &_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o no_o less_o convict_v in_o
the_o almighty_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o prison_n then_o they_o have_v before_o when_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o general_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o bounteous_a that_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o trouble_n and_o discourâ—gements_n he_o give_v many_o comfort_n neither_o be_v any_o of_o his_o faithful_a child_n at_o any_o time_n so_o destitute_a and_o miserable_a but_o even_o in_o their_o outward_a misery_n they_o have_v be_v spiritual_o very_o bless_v and_o happy_a now_o that_o according_a to_o the_o 8._o branch_n special_a trouble_n may_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o special_a comfort_n at_o hand_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o from_o that_o speech_n of_o king_n david_n whereby_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o extreme_a and_o rage_a rail_n of_o shimei_n 2._o sam_n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o do_v i_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n yea_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o that_o effect_n which_o short_o ensue_v read_v also_o psalm_n 109_o 28._o though_o they_o curse_v yet_o thou_o will_v bless_v they_o shall_v arise_v and_o be_v confound_v but_o thy_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 31._o for_o he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o save_v he_o from_o they_o that_o will_v condemn_v his_o soul_n read_v likewise_o psalm_n 102.13.14_o thou_o will_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o have_v mercy_n thereon_o for_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v and_o isay_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warrefare_a be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n compare_v it_o with_o luke_n 1_o â—1_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 10.37_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o devil_n rage_v most_o and_o according_o he_o inflame_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o instrument_n when_o their_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o their_o destruction_n draw_v near_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o destruction_n which_o god_n send_v upon_o the_o rage_a and_o rail_v assyrian_n 2._o king_n 19.28_o etc._n etc._n 35_o 36_o 37._o read_v also_o mark_v 1.26_o and_o luk_n 4_o 35._o and_o revel_v 12.12_o the_o devil_n have_v great_a wrath_n know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o that_o use_v any_o diligence_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n work_n but_o we_o may_v of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n within_o the_o space_n of_o few_o year_n remember_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v his_o heavy_a burden_n and_o judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o his_o servant_n so_o then_o upon_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o may_v just_o say_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n chap_n 9.4_o who_o have_v be_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o have_v prosper_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o learned_a beza_n that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o shewe-token_n that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o work_v some_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a work_n when_o he_o lay_v the_o reins_n loose_a as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v haste_v to_o confusion_n through_o their_o wicked_a and_o outrageous_a deal_n as_o say_v he_o experience_n in_o all_o age_n do_v confirm_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n sentence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o quando_fw-la animaduertimus_fw-la deum_fw-la suis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la laxas_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la habenas_fw-la permittere_fw-la omniaque_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la ruentia_fw-la susque_fw-la deque_fw-la ferri_fw-la etc._n etc._n tum_fw-la norimus_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nowm_fw-la aliquod_fw-la &_o extraordinarium_fw-la opus_fw-la expectandum_fw-la ut_fw-la seculorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la experientia_fw-la satis_fw-la id_fw-la testatur_fw-la homil_n 9_o in_o hist_n passionis_fw-la final_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o comfort_v in_o time_n of_o extremity_n yet_o this_o may_v suffice_v that_o death_n end_v all_o and_o so_o have_v the_o holy_a martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o the_o stake_n yea_o so_o have_v they_o one_o comfort_v another_o that_o though_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o sharp_a breakfast_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a supper_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2._o thes_n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n god_n account_v it_o a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o give_v his_o servant_n rest_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o in_o due_a time_n for_o ever_o as_o also_o to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v his_o servant_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o 9_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n this_o may_v just_o be_v as_o the_o seal_n up_o and_o ratify_v of_o all_o comfort_n that_o all_o affliction_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o same_o also_o the_o great_a that_o may_v be_v be_v but_o short_a and_o light_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n whereunto_o they_o guide_v us._n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pauâ—_n express_o affirm_v 2._o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n say_v he_o which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v to_o we_o a_o far_o most_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o be_v answer_v the_o only_a beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o and_o 2._o tim._n 3.11_o 12._o wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v bless_v even_o by_o the_o sacred_a mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whosoever_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n matth._n 5.10.11_o 12._o neither_o be_v it_o in_o vain_a that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o do_v encourage_v all_o such_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o skip_v for_o joy_n see_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v exceed_o great_a luke_n 6.23_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v clear_o and_o certain_o perceive_v that_o the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n to_o speak_v general_o of_o they_o yea_o even_o of_o those_o for_o sin_n when_o they_o cause_n repentance_n to_o salvation_n but_o chief_o for_o those_o that_o be_v endure_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v and_z according_o oughts_z just_o to_o be_v account_v many_o way_n of_o exceed_v good_a and_o comfortable_a use_n but_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n which_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o death_n the_o which_o be_v a_o affliction_n natural_o more_o fearful_a than_o any_o other_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o a_o final_a end_n of_o all_o affliction_n but_o also_o a_o speedy_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n i_o desire_v therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glad_o to_o hear_v you_o rehearse_v some_o of_o those_o special_a comfort_n which_o be_v as_o the_o most_o specifical_a and_o proper_a medicine_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o help_v against_o all_o fear_n of_o death_n whether_o natural_a fear_n or_o fear_v as_o we_o may_v say_v supernatural_a and_o above_o nature_n through_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o our_o wound_a conscience_n question_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v these_o special_a comfort_n be_v answer_v as_o all_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n so_o death_n especial_o be_v to_o all_o those_o which_o in_o that_o respect_n do_v endure_v it_o a_o most_o comfortable_a warrantise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o death_n be_v also_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o end_n and_o abolish_n of_o all_o evil_a not_o only_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n or_o chastisement_n but_o also_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o cease_v whereof_o be_v to_o the_o godly_a most_o comfortable_a to_o think_v upon_o furthermore_o death_n bail_v our_o soul_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n house_n of_o this_o our_o corruptible_a vile_a and_o sinful_a body_n it_o do_v lay_v wide_o open_v the_o way_n and_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o most_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o we_o die_v and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o
to_o our_o sa_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o see_v also_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o this_o that_o both_o the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v furthermore_o confirm_v because_o as_o be_v answer_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o proof_n until_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n it_o follow_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o according_a to_o your_o answer_n in_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o very_o true_a god_n be_v likewise_o very_o true_a man._n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n question_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o these_o point_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n oftentimes_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o same_o also_o be_v plain_o testify_v john_n 1.14_o galat_n 4.4.5_o philip_n 2.6.7_o 1._o timoth_n 3.16_o &_o 2.8_o &_o 1_o john_n 11.2.3_o and_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tim_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 5._o write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o plain_a proof_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o at_o this_o time_n make_v any_o long_a stay_n upon_o these_o point_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o further_a and_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o and_o first_o the_o title_n express_o attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n unto_o they_o question_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o jesus_n secondlie_o christ._n thirdlie_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n fourthlie_o our_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n follow_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n so_o do_v i_o likewise_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o title_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o most_o divine_a person_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n secondlie_o the_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o same_o person_n these_o first_o two_o jesus_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o god_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o consider_v by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n &_o in_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o one_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o of_o most_o due_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o title_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o saviour_n be_v and_o namely_o isai_n ch_n 9.6_o there_o be_v five_o more_o set_v down_o then_o be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v partly_o consider_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n not_o in_o person_n nor_o natural_o but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o note_v his_o tender_a and_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o lay_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v jesus_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o the_o which_o title_n also_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a in_o a_o sermon_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o which_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o m._n caluin_n write_v very_o notable_o to_o this_o end_n so_o often_o say_v he_o as_o any_o doubt_n arise_v and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o issue_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a relief_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o have_v both_o way_n and_o power_n to_o help_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o believe_v when_o counsel_n shall_v fail_v we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o counseler_n when_o strength_n fail_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a whensoever_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o renew_a fear_n and_o shall_v see_v many_o death_n at_o hand_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o eternity_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o father_n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o alaye_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o against_o all_o inward_a tempest_n &_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v easy_o calm_v all_o trouble_n &_o defend_v we_o against_o satan_n &_o hell_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o now_o make_v our_o special_a inquiry_n concern_v these_o four_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n &_o that_o according_a to_o our_o appoint_a order_n first_o therefore_o question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o in_o jesus_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verse_n 31._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v thus_o unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o name_n be_v thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v because_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a effect_n answer_v to_o his_o name_n yea_o because_o he_o have_v already_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o salvation_n be_v always_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v likewise_o to_o joseph_n afterward_o with_o the_o same_o message_n say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth_n 1.21_o this_o title_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o in_o those_o of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n the_o second_o title_n be_v christ_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o that_o answer_n in_o the_o 41._o five_o of_o the_o 1._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n wâ—i_o h_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o 1._o epi_fw-la ch_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n messiah_n be_v in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o
that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n ch_n 12.1.2.3.4.5.6.7.8_o the_o which_o treason_n of_o judas_n upon_o that_o most_o unworthy_a occasion_n so_o intend_v &_o plot_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o again_o four_o day_n after_o mat_n 26._o verse_n 1.2_o where_n also_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v record_v the_o same_o wicked_a occasion_n that_o judas_n take_v and_o testify_v further_a and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v our_o saviour_n he_o even_o therein_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o fit_v the_o malicious_a desire_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n who_o consult_v before_o how_o they_o may_v take_v he_o by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o so_o as_o they_o may_v best_o avoid_v the_o uproar_n and_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n verse_n 3.4.5_o etc._n etc._n 14_o 1â—.16_n and_o luke_n ch_z 22.1.2.3.4.5.6_o thus_o i_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a intent_n and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o have_v always_o deal_v love_o and_o kind_o etc._n etc._n be_v some_o cause_n of_o this_o trouble_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n which_o be_v that_o most_o heavy_a trouble_v which_o he_o do_v see_v by_o this_o occasion_n and_o with_o the_o occasion_n to_o haste_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o the_o most_o deep_a pierce_a and_o wound_v of_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o according_a as_o the_o time_n of_o the_o practise_v or_o execute_v of_o the_o treason_n intend_v and_o plot_v already_o approach_v more_o near_o and_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o it_o question_n what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n have_v you_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thus_o we_o read_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 36._o verse_n 36._o then_o go_v jesus_n with_o they_o into_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v gethsemane_n and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o while_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o 37._o and_o he_o take_v peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o begin_v to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v 38._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v with_o i_o 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o ve_fw-la se_fw-la 42._o 42._o he_o pray_v the_o second_o time_n say_v o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v away_o from_o i_o but_o that_o i_o must_v drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 44._o and_o yet_o again_o we_o read_v verse_n 44._o he_o pray_v the_o three_o time_n say_v the_o same_o word_n explication_n explication_n this_o three_o spiritual_a trouble_n and_o agony_n fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o gethsemane_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v the_o which_o place_n as_o appear_v before_o in_o the_o 30._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o luke_n ch_z 22.39_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ground_n of_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o which_o also_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o brook_n cedron_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n some_o good_a space_n a_o mile_n or_o two_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o garden_n or_o ortchard_n either_o of_o olive_n tree_n or_o some_o vineyard_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n do_v more_o particular_o record_n and_o describe_v the_o place_n john_n chap_n 18.1_o where_o also_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a there_o be_v some_o dwell_a house_n as_o every_o where_o there_o be_v on_o every_o side_n of_o great_a city_n at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o dress_n and_o look_v to_o the_o garden_n there_o about_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v ch_n 14.51.52_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n consider_v it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n conceive_v of_o we_o if_o we_o will_v only_o consider_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v in_o this_o place_n even_o while_o he_o be_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o wax_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o evangelist_n use_v such_o word_n as_o note_v a_o astonish_n and_o amaze_a or_o confound_v ng_z sorrow_n and_o distress_n or_o a_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o no_o humane_a succour_n or_o solace_n can_v mitigate_v or_o assuage_v but_o it_o may_v be_v more_o lively_o discern_v from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o partly_o by_o his_o behaviour_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o speech_n by_o his_o behaviour_n first_o in_o that_o albeit_o he_o take_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n as_o mark_v more_o express_o name_v they_o even_o such_o as_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n before_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n may_v have_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o abase_v yet_o his_o sorrow_n increasinge_v exceed_o much_o more_o than_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o woman_n go_v to_o her_o travel_n and_o see_v they_o unfit_a to_o be_v very_o near_a beholder_n or_o hearer_n of_o they_o he_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o sudden_o break_v from_o they_o as_o one_o violent_o pull_v away_o the_o space_n of_o a_o stone_n cast_v as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v it_o chap_n 22.40.41_o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o their_o utter_a discomfiture_n the_o more_o free_o humble_v himself_o and_o most_o lamentable_o bemoan_v his_o distress_a estate_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o who_o wrath_n bend_v against_o that_o sin_n of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o be_v even_o now_o put_v never_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o mouth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o us._n hereupon_o therefore_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n grovel_v to_o the_o earth_n not_o satisfy_v himself_o to_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n mark_v 14.35_o and_o afterward_o through_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luke_n 22.44_o a_o most_o strange_a sweat_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n unheard_a of_o before_o in_o any_o never_o so_o grievous_o torture_v and_o also_o for_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v so_o abundant_a and_o that_o from_o so_o thin_a and_o spare_v a_o body_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o gross_a and_o corpulent_a as_o the_o body_n of_o many_o full_a feed_v and_o pamper_a be_v thus_o by_o the_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o trouble_n and_o dolour_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o vehement_a and_o bitter_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a patience_n and_o magnanimity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a as_o afterward_o he_o do_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o external_a vexation_n that_o man_n can_v possible_o provoke_v he_o with_o the_o same_o extremity_n of_o the_o most_o grievous_a sorrow_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o discern_v from_o his_o own_o speech_n partly_o by_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o three_o choice_n disciple_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n if_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o sinful_a wretch_n it_o will_v not_o only_o have_v take_v away_o all_o natural_a life_n out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o have_v press_v our_o soul_n down_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o may_v it_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o most_o lamentable_a prayer_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o insi_v so_o upon_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n as_o it_o
have_v return_v he_o back_o again_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o proceed_v and_o therein_o to_o rest_v whereunto_o they_o reply_v so_o as_o the_o text_n show_v that_o they_o profess_v plain_o that_o as_o they_o have_v already_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v there_o be_v no_o want_n at_o all_o of_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o they_o but_o only_o want_v of_o power_n that_o they_o do_v not_o without_o seek_v to_o he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o which_o because_o they_o may_v not_o do_v of_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o require_v that_o he_o will_v confirm_v their_o sentence_n and_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v thus_o overrule_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v before_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o wit_n not_o by_o ston_a as_o stephen_n be_v afterward_o tumultuouslie_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a governor_n concern_v the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v john_n ch_n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o thereby_o signify_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o matth_n chap_v 20.18.19_o jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n therefore_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o themselves_o urge_v still_o their_o plea_n against_o our_o saviour_n pilate_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o general_a accusation_n nor_o mind_v without_o further_a examination_n to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n he_o put_v they_o to_o some_o particular_a information_n hereupon_o therefore_o apt_o may_v that_o seem_v to_o follow_v which_o we_o read_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n luke_n chap_v 23._o question_n what_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n they_o begin_v say_v the_o evangelist_n to_o accuse_v he_o say_v we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n pervert_v the_o people_n and_o forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n this_o indeed_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o follow_v in_o th'orderlie_a course_n of_o the_o story_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a man_n show_v themselves_o like_o themselves_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v worse_o than_o themselves_o for_o whereas_o before_o in_o their_o own_o council_n they_o have_v suborn_v false_a witness_n but_o can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n proceed_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n on_o explicat_fw-la on_o upon_o their_o dis-agreeing_a allegation_n but_o insist_v and_o make_v their_o decree_n onelâ—_n upon_o a_o forge_a accusation_n of_o pretend_v blasphemy_n in_o their_o own_o hear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o whereby_o in_o truth_n he_o give_v god_n the_o great_a glory_n that_o may_v be_v in_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o end_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n himself_o yet_o now_o before_o pilate_n in_o this_o first_o accusation_n they_o omit_v their_o former_a blasphemy_n till_o afterward_o do_v play_v the_o false_a witness_n themselves_o in_o charge_v our_o saviour_n with_o other_o false_a matter_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n the_o falsehood_n whereof_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o open_a and_o direct_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o clean_o contrary_a thereunto_o as_o matth_n 17.27_o and_o chap_v 22._o verse_n 21._o for_o he_o both_o pay_v tribute_n himself_o and_o also_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o do_v nevertheless_o in_o omit_v the_o forge_a crime_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o by_o their_o take_n up_o of_o this_o slander_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n against_o caesar_n they_o take_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o speed_a course_n that_o may_v be_v against_o our_o saviour_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o pilate_n will_v be_v more_o easy_o urge_v upon_o this_o accusation_n concern_v caesar_n and_o his_o usurp_a right_n then_o concern_v any_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n although_o th'accusation_n have_v be_v just_a and_o true_a well_o then_o that_o we_o may_v now_o proceed_v pilate_n hear_v thus_o the_o matter_n whereupon_o they_o principal_o stand_v he_o leave_v the_o jew_n and_o go_v back_o again_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o take_v our_o saviour_n with_o he_o for_o so_o follow_v the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 33._o etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n let_v we_o here_o they_o answer_n 33_o pilate_n say_v the_o evangelist_n enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o 3â—_n pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o 37_o pilate_n than_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o scripture_n we_o see_v how_o after_o pilate_n have_v understand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o have_v get_v some_o ground_n he_o proceed_v judicial_o to_o examine_v he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o first_o examination_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v four_o question_n that_o pilate_n make_v and_o three_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o first_o question_n of_o pilate_n be_v ask_v in_o hypocrisy_n or_o more_o particular_o thus_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o &_o three_o be_v demand_v in_o thesi_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o be_v more_o general_o after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v thou_o a_o king_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o profess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n at_o all_o if_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o people_n civil_o yet_o any_o other_o way_n or_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n for_o thus_o far_o do_v this_o question_n of_o pilate_n extend_v the_o last_o question_n be_v only_o by_o occasion_n and_o in_o pilate_n rash_a and_o hasty_a conceit_n not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o though_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o pertinent_a if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o have_v consider_v and_o according_o to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o what_o may_v be_v more_o meet_a and_o necessary_a for_o a_o judge_n in_o any_o case_n to_o understand_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v into_o question_n before_o he_o and_o special_o for_o pilate_n in_o the_o present_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a that_o ever_o come_v before_o any_o judge_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o he_o stay_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o answer_n he_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o damnify_v himself_o no_o man_n know_v how_o much_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o to_o four_o question_n of_o pilate_n we_o have_v but_o three_o
be_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o his_o come_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o by_o all_o whosoever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v preach_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n faithful_o according_a as_o it_o write_v john_n 7.15.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o also_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o joh._n 10.27.28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o 13.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o send_v any_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o read_v also_o eph._n ch_n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 23.37_o but_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a who_o seed_n fall_v into_o diverse_a kind_n of_o ground_n matth._n 13._o and_o pilate_n himself_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o which_o number_n we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o mind_n constant_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 8.31.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n &_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n true_o testify_v eph._n 4.20.21_o where_o remember_v to_o the_o christian_n ephesian_n the_o vain_a &_o wicked_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o other_o gentile_n not_o yet_o convert_v unto_o god_n write_v thus_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o &_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o most_o wise_a &_o grave_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o pilate_n and_o this_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o solemnize_v 1._o tim._n 6.13_o where_o he_o make_v it_o a_o special_a clause_n in_o that_o zealous_a contestation_n and_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v timotheus_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v and_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o precept_n contain_v in_o that_o his_o epistle_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n caiaphas_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o second_o examination_n or_o arraignment_n before_o caiaphas_n i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n who_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o we_o see_v how_o that_o which_o pilate_n scornful_o reject_v ask_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a regard_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v say_v something_o concern_v pilate_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o question_n the_o which_o beginning_n with_o more_o candour_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o equity_n of_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v by_z and_o by_o savour_v of_o pride_n and_o afterward_o end_v in_o open_a contempt_n that_o howsoever_o his_o course_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o jew_n '_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o in_o this_o beginning_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n have_v more_o care_n to_o please_v the_o wicked_a humour_n of_o man_n they_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o grow_v in_o conclusion_n as_o corrupt_v in_o his_o deal_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n in_o conden_v of_o he_o yea_o &_o more_fw-it they_o they_o desire_v for_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v &_o most_o reproachful_o abuse_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o trace_v out_o the_o unconscionable_a deal_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a magistrate_n for_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o hold_v they_o in_o conscience_n for_o a_o just_a apology_n and_o defence_n he_o go_v forth_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n declare_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o here_o be_v therefore_o a_o plain_a justify_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o pilate_n own_v convict_v conscience_n who_o yet_o afterward_o he_o condemn_v to_o satisfy_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o find_v then_o no_o more_o cause_n than_o he_o do_v now_o but_o still_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a again_o and_o again_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o clear_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o pilate_n we_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o those_o two_o verse_n 4_o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n 5_o but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n continue_v by_o s._n luke_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o further_a supply_n touch_v this_o point_n we_o must_v here_o take_v in_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v ch_n 27.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v ch_n 15.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o either_o evangelist_n in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n be_v these_o 27._o matth._n 27._o 12_o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o 14_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v be_v like_a to_o these_o of_o matthew_n 15._o mark_v 15._o 3_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v mark_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n 4_o wherefore_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5_o but_o jesus_n answer_v no_o more_o at_o all_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v thus_o then_o all_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v together_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o second_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o pilate_n justifi_v our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o his_o first_o examination_n the_o jew_n accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o many_o thing_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n clear_v of_o he_o as_o one_o mind_v to_o have_v dismiss_v he_o pilate_n provoke_v our_o saviour_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o silent_a unless_o we_o admit_v here_o that_o at_o this_o time_n pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o be_v
wit_n before_o god_n and_o good_a man_n make_v agreement_n betwixt_o righteous_a man_n as_o tremellius_n well_o translate_v and_o interprete_v that_o sentence_n wherefore_o far_o better_a have_v it_o be_v either_o for_o pilate_n or_o herod_n to_o have_v remain_v in_o former_a enmity_n which_o soever_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v true_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v betwixt_o themselves_o by_o join_v as_o it_o be_v in_o giantlike_a battle_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o leave_v this_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o herod_n and_o the_o suffering_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v his_o renew_a examination_n and_o trouble_n throughout_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n question_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n answer_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pilate_n thus_o the_o story_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 13._o then_o pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o 15._o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v by_o he_o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v explication_n explication_n here_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v that_o when_o pilate_n see_v his_o former_a devise_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v innocent_a as_o most_o just_o he_o may_v well_o so_o deem_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o other_o devise_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o head_n but_o every_o one_o worse_o than_o other_o all_o only_o increase_v the_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o no_o way_n work_v any_o relief_n either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v take_v place_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a appointment_n and_o of_o his_o own_o willing_a submission_n must_v bear_v the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n even_o to_o death_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o hinder_v that_o they_o must_v through_o the_o almighty_a providence_n of_o god_n rather_o further_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v no_o marvel_n though_o pilate_n policy_n take_v no_o good_a effect_n to_o the_o relieve_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o neither_o need_v nor_o seek_v any_o of_o his_o relief_n insomuch_o as_o pilate_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o for_o the_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o himself_o if_o happy_o he_o can_v have_v love_v himself_o aright_o that_o he_o may_v relieve_v his_o own_o snarl_a conscience_n and_o dangerous_a estate_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o fear_v the_o present_a tumultuous_a rage_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o know_v what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o neither_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v they_o what_o after_o complaint_n their_o malice_n may_v frame_v against_o he_o at_o rome_n before_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o fear_v lest_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o these_o evil_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n malice_n by_o pronounce_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n thus_o stand_v pilate_n perpelx_v concern_v this_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o judgement_n god_n himself_o no_o doubt_n as_o be_v meet_v awaken_n his_o conscience_n even_o from_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o ground_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o violent_o put_v it_o out_o that_o no_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o see_v at_o this_o time_n the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o innocent_a pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o examination_n &_o accusation_n bâ—fore_o pilate_n but_o also_o actual_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n yea_o the_o only_a perfect_a righteous_a of_o all_o man_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o man_n both_o god_n and_o man_n come_v into_o question_n and_o that_o before_o a_o mortal_a man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v trouble_v above_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n shall_v see_v or_o know_v any_o full_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o light_n of_o nature_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o leave_v we_o all_o without_o excuse_n and_o that_o our_o only_a true_a direction_n and_o stay_v must_v be_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o from_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n pilate_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o that_o notable_a lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o injustice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v all_o the_o most_o grave_a inducement_n and_o encouragement_n and_o admonition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o yet_o it_o be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o utter_o wre_v itself_o against_o god_n who_o it_o ought_v most_o dutiful_o and_o constant_o in_o all_o uprightness_n to_o serve_v for_o pilate_n begin_v tolerable_o well_o as_o we_o will_v think_v and_o indeed_o do_v begin_v commendable_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n grow_v to_o the_o same_o evil_a issue_n with_o the_o most_o wicked_a jew_n who_o have_v before_o pull_v out_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o natural_a light_n but_o also_o that_o eye_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reserve_v in_o they_o clear_a and_o bright_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o willing_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o most_o humble_o reverence_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o thus_o most_o spiteful_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o have_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v and_o thus_o in_o pilate_n together_o with_o his_o company_n as_o also_o in_o herod_n and_o his_o band_n and_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n caiphas_n and_o his_o conspiracy_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v most_o famous_o convict_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o all_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o just_o enwrap_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o condemnation_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o the_o devil_n against_o he_o neither_o may_v we_o except_v ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o age_n but_o all_o of_o we_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o attainte_a that_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v want_v of_o our_o own_o wicked_a lust_n we_o can_v be_v well_o content_a that_o god_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n unto_o all_o this_o do_v the_o example_n of_o pilate_n in_o his_o inconstant_a and_o deceivable_a and_o unequal_a proceed_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o justice_n worthy_o lead_v we_o even_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o we_o all_o before_o the_o only_a incorrupt_a and_o pure_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n last_o answer_v pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o they_o solemn_o justify_v and_o acquit_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o express_a word_n as_o touch_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n &_o knowledge_n but_o
also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o herod_n insomuch_o as_o he_o receive_v no_o information_n against_o our_o saviour_n from_o he_o and_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v dismiss_v our_o saviour_n the_o which_o also_o he_o ought_v not_o doubt_v in_o justice_n to_o have_v according_o perform_v without_o delay_n &_o to_o have_v be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o he_o have_v delay_v the_o time_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o his_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o his_o practice_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v just_o a_o snare_n to_o himself_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v guiltless_a of_o any_o crime_n object_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o pilate_n shall_v once_o make_v mention_n of_o chastise_v of_o he_o before_o he_o will_v loosen_v and_o discharge_v he_o pilate_n therefore_o have_v craze_v his_o conscience_n already_o yea_o even_o by_o send_v our_o saviour_n to_o herod_n in_o stead_n that_o he_o shall_v rather_o even_o then_o have_v final_o acquit_v he_o he_o corrupt_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o but_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteous_a for_o our_o saviour_n may_v not_o be_v discharge_v till_o he_o have_v endure_v yet_o a_o far_o more_o heavy_a sentence_n pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o three_o examination_n &_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n and_o much_o more_o heavy_a suffering_n for_o a_o while_n that_o his_o elect_a might_n be_v discharge_v of_o their_o sin_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n most_o high_o reverence_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n â—et_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o consider_v the_o injustice_n of_o pilate_n this_o be_v evident_a as_o be_v note_v before_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o other_o devise_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o consequent_o of_o pilate_n sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o vain_a devise_n the_o which_o only_o as_o be_v say_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v breed_v further_o trouble_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n a_o wicked_a one_o no_o doubt_n that_o at_o the_o passover_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o prisoner_n let_v loose_a unto_o they_o some_o malefactor_n who_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o desire_v pilate_n nominate_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o will_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o a_o very_a absurd_a offer_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o see_v by_o and_o by_o his_o second_o devise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v gratify_v the_o jew_n malicious_a importunity_n so_o far_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v christ_n without_o all_o correction_n &_o note_n of_o reproach_n lest_o forsooth_o the_o jew_n may_v otherwise_o have_v take_v his_o deliverance_n to_o be_v their_o reproach_n pilate_n think_v by_o this_o wicked_a mean_n to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o avoid_v the_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n although_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a conscience_n herein_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o henceforth_o consider_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o latter_a devise_n question_n what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a story_n report_v hereof_o answer_n to_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v compare_v and_o lay_v together_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o whole_a contrive_n or_o conveyance_n of_o this_o devise_n be_v not_o full_o lay_v forth_o by_o any_o one_o alone_a but_o by_o conference_n of_o one_o with_o the_o other_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o order_n first_o the_o custom_n be_v set_v down_o second_o pilate_n seem_v to_o propose_v christ_n as_o the_o party_n to_o be_v release_v upon_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o release_n and_o pardon_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o this_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o jew_n than_o he_o put_v barrabas_n a_o notorious_a malefactor_n upon_o their_o voice_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n imagine_v that_o they_o will_v rather_o choose_v christ_n to_o be_v deliver_v than_o barrabas_n three_o when_o the_o jew_n choose_v barrabas_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o still_o prosecute_v their_o suit_n against_o christ_n he_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o expostulate_v what_o evil_a they_o can_v lay_v against_o he_o and_o so_o justifi_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o three_o time_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v some_o ground_n from_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o custom_n what_o be_v set_v down_o answer_n of_o necessity_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n he_o must_v let_v one_o loose_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n so_o indeed_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 17._o verse_n of_o the_o 23_o chapter_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o governor_n shall_v let_v a_o prisoner_n loose_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o passover_o whosoever_o they_o will_v as_o we_o read_v mat_n 27.15_o mark_v 15.6_o john_n 18.39_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n say_v pilate_n that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v you_o one_o loose_a at_o the_o passover_o but_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o your_o answer_n do_v most_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n do_v stand_v most_o precise_o and_o urgent_o upon_o it_o yea_o though_o as_o be_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o very_a bad_a and_o wicked_a custom_n not_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o any_o godly_a solemnity_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n which_o they_o celebrate_v but_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o he_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v justify_v and_o namely_o that_o any_o wilful_a murderer_n or_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o other_o capital_a crime_n shall_v be_v acquit_v proverb_n 17.15_o numb_a 35._o verse_n 30.31.32.33.34_o but_o a_o evil_a custom_n we_o see_v be_v easy_o take_v uppe_o and_o be_v uppe_o it_o be_v eager_o maintain_v as_o this_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n herod_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o three_o examination_n &_o arraignment_n before_o herod_n though_o as_o yet_o of_o no_o great_a prescription_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o deep_a silence_n of_o all_o former_a scripture_n bâ—t_v leave_v the_o custom_n let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o pilate_n go_v about_o to_o frame_v it_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n in_o that_o he_o will_v nominate_v and_o determine_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o party_n who_o shall_v by_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v deliver_v question_n what_o proof_n be_v there_o of_o this_o answer_n the_o word_n of_o pilate_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n rehearse_v do_v show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o write_v that_o pilate_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o custom_n attempt_v to_o set_v our_o saviour_n loose_v as_o be_v answer_v before_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap_n 18.39_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v deliver_v you_o one_o loose_a at_o the_o passeover_n will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o lose_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o exception_n likewise_o which_o the_o jew_n take_v against_o pilate_n course_n express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v chap_n 15.8_o seem_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o people_n cry_v aloud_o and_o begin_v to_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v unto_o they_o it_o seem_v so_o indeed_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o but_o a_o absurd_a devise_n of_o pilate_n and_o as_o we_o may_v see_v now_o by_o the_o experience_n but_o a_o mere_a trifle_n in_o so_o grave_a a_o cause_n for_o he_o can_v not_o drive_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o custom_n which_o be_v grant_v before_o unto_o they_o neither_o can_v our_o saviour_n be_v account_v one_o liable_a to_o be_v let_v loose_a according_a to_o that_o custom_n see_v he_o be_v no_o offender_n nor_o yet_o at_o all_o convict_v before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v so_o but_o rather_o hold_v and_o pronounce_v innocent_a by_o he_o leave_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o idle_a and_o vain_a attempt_n as_o it_o be_v let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o see_v some_o ground_n of_o this_o that_o pilate_n go_v about_o to_o draw_v the_o jew_n to_o
torment_v in_o burn_v and_o they_o be_v burn_v evermore_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o they_o unquenchable_a and_o they_o be_v as_o a_o everlasting_a matter_n to_o cherish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o same_o fire_n wherefore_o let_v we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n take_v our_o warning_n from_o this_o gracious_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n with_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o our_o lord_n iâ—sus_n christ_n before_o the_o fearful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o like_a day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o last_o day_n especial_o wherein_o all_o the_o wicked_a whosoever_o have_v speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v judge_v with_o fearful_a judgement_n yea_o with_o so_o terrible_a a_o judgement_n that_o they_o sâ—â—l_v with_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n will_v fall_v on_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o we_o read_v jude_n 14.15_o and_o revel_v 6.16.17_o now_o the_o five_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o refusal_n of_o the_o potion_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n speak_v of_o it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o potion_n mix_v with_o some_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a ingredience_n but_o tâ—e_v evangelist_n mark_n speak_v more_o proper_o call_v it_o wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n it_o be_v a_o drink_n most_o likely_o offer_v by_o some_o that_o bare_a good_a will_n to_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o least_o according_a to_o a_o common_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o use_v to_o prepare_v a_o potion_n for_o the_o condemn_a person_n fit_a to_o shorten_v the_o pain_n of_o their_o death_n by_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o pass_v more_o speedy_o out_o of_o the_o vein_n and_o so_o to_o accelerate_v and_o hasten_v death_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o potion_n be_v wine_n or_o vinegar_n bitter_v with_o gall_n or_o sweeten_v with_o myrrh_n our_o saviour_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o medicine_n he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o to_o declare_v his_o willingness_n yea_o and_o to_o perform_v indeed_o the_o endure_a of_o that_o whole_a passion_n and_o pain_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o judgement_n appoint_v unto_o he_o for_o us._n so_o perfect_o love_v and_o pitiful_a towards_o we_o in_o thirst_v after_o our_o salvation_n o_o therefore_o may_v it_o please_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n even_o for_o thy_o holy_a son_n our_o saviour_n sake_n to_o give_v we_o grace_v according_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o love_v thou_o and_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v true_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_o obedient_a unto_o thou_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o we_o may_v never_o secure_o satisfy_v our_o sâ—lues_n in_o any_o measure_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n attain_v unto_o amen_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o story_n concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n the_o which_o be_v set_v over_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a be_v do_v together_o with_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o cross_n itself_o before_o our_o saviour_n be_v fasten_v unto_o it_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n as_o pilate_n himself_o give_v direction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o principal_a language_n of_o all_o the_o world_n hebrew_n greek_n and_o latin_a second_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o have_v the_o title_n alter_v three_o the_o constancy_n of_o pilate_n in_o this_o point_n the_o which_o constancy_n of_o he_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o show_v himself_o but_o a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a man_n even_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n seek_v by_o sundry_a devise_n so_o long_o to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n that_o at_o the_o last_o he_o do_v whole_o yield_v unto_o they_o what_o move_v pilate_n in_o his_o own_o intent_n to_o use_v so_o constant_a a_o resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n whether_o because_o he_o think_v indeed_o that_o according_a to_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o he_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o in_o another_o manner_n then_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v or_o for_o that_o he_o will_v therein_o do_v the_o jew_n that_o reproach_n which_o he_o have_v point_v unto_o before_o in_o that_o he_o ask_v they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o your_o whole_a nation_n that_o your_o king_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a a_o death_n etc._n etc._n thus_o what_o the_o mind_n of_o pilate_n be_v in_o the_o inscription_n or_o title_n we_o can_v precise_o say_v neither_o may_v we_o stand_v much_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o his_o constancy_n as_o any_o great_a virtue_n in_o he_o unless_o we_o have_v see_v better_a fruit_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o mark_v chap_n 15._o verse_n 12._o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o this_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o like_a acception_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v he_o write_v here_o the_o most_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o he_o in_o this_o action_n be_v this_o that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n honour_v our_o saviour_n no_o more_o by_o this_o title_n than_o caiphas_n do_v by_o his_o pprophecy_n john_n 11.49_o 50.51.52_o but_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n and_o provident_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v most_o evident_o to_o be_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o first_o in_o that_o pilate_n set_v down_o the_o title_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o sound_v to_o any_o reproach_n against_o our_o saviour_n but_o rather_o as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o just_a conviction_n of_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o see_v even_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o but_o a_o little_a before_o by_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o householder_n who_o let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n to_o unfaithful_a and_o rebellious_a husbandman_n mat_n 21.33_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o he_o command_v that_o the_o title_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o set_v up_o in_o text_n letter_n in_o the_o three_o principal_a language_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a the_o which_o be_v moreover_o and_o beside_o any_o ordinary_a inscription_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o condemn_a as_o appear_v in_o that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v many_o come_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o see_v and_o to_o read_v it_o now_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o this_o action_n of_o pilate_n be_v so_o evident_o order_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o guide_v his_o pen_n or_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scrivener_n or_o painter_n from_o his_o mouth_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o in_o any_o the_o least_o jot_n cause_v he_o to_o alter_v it_o let_v we_o the_o more_o reverendly_a consider_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o excellent_a purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v therein_o for_o our_o singular_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n the_o word_n of_o the_o title_n be_v in_o themselves_o very_o honourable_a to_o those_o that_o understand_v they_o aright_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o first_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o excellent_a signification_n and_o they_o be_v also_o categoricall_a and_o affirmative_a in_o such_o form_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n though_o some_o set_v they_o down_o more_o brief_o than_o other_o as_o mark_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o matthew_n this_o be_v jesus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o john_n most_o full_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o
nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v father_n to_o no_o creature_n beside_o this_o confirm_v plain_o that_o his_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o effectual_a with_o god_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v pray_v or_o can_v pray_v yea_o so_o as_o no_o prayer_n have_v ever_o be_v accept_v from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o have_v have_v do_v and_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o prayer_n and_o herein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a and_o most_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o blood_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o foot_n he_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v not_o that_o ignorance_n excuse_v the_o offender_n or_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o forgiveness_n or_o use_v any_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o end_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v yea_o see_v he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o they_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n appoint_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n do_v of_o ignorance_n he_o give_v therein_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o see_v every_o one_o may_v have_v knowledge_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o negligence_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o sin_n do_v of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n point_v read_v levit._n chap._n 4._o the_o whole_a chapter_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o in_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v no_o doubt_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o sin_n commit_v of_o ignorance_n and_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v of_o presumption_n &_o malice_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n yea_o betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n commit_v in_o so_o diverse_a a_o manner_n &_o from_o so_o differ_v a_o ground_n and_o original_a for_o that_o do_v of_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a in_o a_o less_o degree_n than_o the_o other_o and_o according_o pardon_v more_o easy_o or_o with_o less_o difficulty_n as_o one_o may_v say_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o use_v this_o reason_n will_v leave_v some_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o those_o of_o his_o persecutor_n whosoever_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o &_o so_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v exclude_v all_o such_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o whosoever_o sin_v of_o malice_n &_o against_o their_o knowledge_n with_o a_o high_a and_o presumptuous_a hand_n as_o some_o of_o his_o persecutor_n do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v against_o they_o matth._n 12.31.32_o and_o as_o stephen_n the_o holy_a protomartyr_n next_o after_o our_o sa_o christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v act._n 7.51_o in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v all_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o epist._n 2.23_o but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v see_v they_o know_v no_o cause_n against_o he_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o deal_v as_o they_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v violence_n against_o any_o man_n without_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o true_a nevertheless_o in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n may_v just_o say_v that_o a_o number_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v ware_n of_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v deal_v unjust_o &_o cruel_o against_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o glory_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o sure_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o according_a as_o we_o read_v act._n 3.13.14.15.17.18.19_o and_o chap._n 13.27.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 2.7.8_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d note_n it_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o know_v a_o think_n or_o action_n to_o be_v a_o siâ—ne_n but_o also_o not_o to_o know_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o though_o lâ—â—â—_n nâ—ly_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o conclude_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n do_v he_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o that_o sin_v of_o mere_a simple_a ignorance_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o pity_n &_o compassion_n do_v understand_v ignorance_n in_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v extend_v unto_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o if_o malice_n be_v of_o ignorance_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v more_o than_o malice_n we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v any_o such_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o except_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o affection_n he_o carry_v still_o towards_o all_o other_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n even_o to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o sin_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n against_o he_o in_o persecute_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n or_o in_o resist_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o ordinance_n though_o none_o can_v now_o so_o direct_o injury_n his_o most_o holy_a &_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o these_o do_v the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o insomuch_o as_o by_o ignorance_n man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o rush_v into_o so_o great_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o therefore_o crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o seek_v after_o true_a knowledge_n &_o judgement_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o light_n &_o direction_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o only_o avoid_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n to_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v how_o great_a evil_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o do_v more_o and_o great_a good_a than_o they_o can_v see_v or_o understand_v of_o as_o doubtless_o every_o one_o do_v that_o walk_v faithful_o in_o his_o call_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o use_n both_o for_o duty_n and_o also_o for_o comfort_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inquire_v &_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o now_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o other_o worthy_a matter_n appertain_v unto_o it_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o be_v observe_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o time_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o distribute_v or_o distinguish_v into_o these_o three_o part_n or_o space_n &_o dimension_n as_o it_o be_v first_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o sixth_o second_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o
so_o he_o will_v not_o now_o notwithstanding_o any_o wicked_a haste_n of_o these_o latter_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o rebellious_a jew_n to_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n suffer_v any_o bone_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o true_a believer_n may_v the_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o most_o speedy_a anâ—_n prosperous_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n if_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v not_o slack_v the_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o spiritual_a feast_n of_o his_o passeover_n with_o he_o not_o in_o old_a leaven_n neither_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v exhort_v but_o here_o another_o question_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v where_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o see_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n command_v in_o the_o law_n free_v he_o as_o we_o see_v from_o the_o break_n of_o any_o bone_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o break_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v grievous_o break_v and_o tear_v both_o by_o whip_v with_o rod_n and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o also_o with_o nail_v and_o last_o of_o all_o with_o this_o thrust_v of_o the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n yea_o even_o to_o his_o very_a heart_n as_o be_v say_v well_o may_v the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o therein_o say_v no_o more_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v give_v for_o us._n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o that_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherein_o his_o flesh_n be_v thus_o wound_v and_o break_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bind_v up_o and_o a_o heal_n to_o us._n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n prophesy_v long_o before_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n yea_o so_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v break_v as_o it_o be_v and_o rend_v a_o sunder_o for_o a_o time_n hitherto_o concern_v the_o not_o break_v of_o the_o bone_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v likewise_o consider_v of_o the_o chief_a cause_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v pierce_v this_o also_o as_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v do_v that_o another_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o it_o say_v in_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o also_o the_o heb_fw-mi word_n be_v translate_v compassion_n but_o supplication_n to_o wit_n for_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o argument_n see_v the_o same_o word_n yield_v this_o signification_n also_o and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v towards_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o they_o shall_v bitter_o mourn_v for_o it_o as_o one_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o his_o first_o bear_v or_o more_o near_o to_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o take_v it_o bitter_o or_o grievous_o amaricando_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o read_v it_o also_o more_o usual_o thus_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v therein_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n from_o himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o who_o pierce_v he_o account_v himself_o pierce_v yea_o in_o special_a manner_n pierce_v as_o it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o their_o grievance_n and_o vexation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o howsoever_o we_o read_v the_o relative_a for_o he_o by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n or_o for_o it_o in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n respect_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebellious_a deal_n itself_o the_o evangelist_n john_n write_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n prophesy_v he_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v his_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o former_a rebellion_n and_o stubborn_a behaviour_n against_o he_o wherewith_o he_o account_v himself_o wound_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v through_o the_o side_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o pierce_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n nakabh_n give_v to_o understand_v leu._n â—4_n 11_o yet_o he_o do_v more_o particular_o look_v unto_o this_o pierce_a of_o he_o with_o the_o spear_n in_o the_o side_n of_o his_o son_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o other_o pierce_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n also_o with_o nail_n the_o which_o with_o all_o other_o their_o most_o cruel_a proceed_n against_o he_o be_v as_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o most_o traitorous_a rebellion_n against_o god_n himself_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n for_o though_o the_o evangelist_n do_v upon_o the_o special_a occasion_n apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o zechariah_n to_o the_o pierce_a of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o side_n more_o particular_o and_o principal_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o piercing_n but_o they_o may_v just_o be_v comprehend_v also_o within_o this_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o word_n dakar_n which_o zechariah_n use_v may_v note_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o the_o pierce_a with_o sword_n or_o spear_n or_o dart_n or_o arrow_n or_o nail_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o point_n to_o pierce_v and_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a word_n nusso_n or_o nutto_fw-mi &_o centeo_fw-la or_o execenteo_fw-la which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v thus_o see_v it_o be_v a_o soldier_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o thrust_v our_o saviour_n into_o the_o side_n and_o such_o likewise_o be_v they_o that_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n be_v nevertheless_o just_o charge_v with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a causer_n of_o all_o that_o violence_n which_o the_o roman_n use_v against_o he_o like_v as_o pilate_n be_v say_v to_o scorn_v our_o saviour_n see_v he_o appoint_v that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o sinful_a before_o god_n when_o we_o commit_v wickedness_n by_o any_o evil_a instrument_n which_o we_o set_v a_o work_n or_o give_v they_o any_o encouragement_n thereunto_o though_o we_o do_v it_o not_o with_o our_o own_o hand_n nay_o rather_o our_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o we_o draw_v more_o person_n with_o we_o into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n nevertheless_o â—n_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zechariah_n burial_n the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o burial_n which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n allege_v we_o have_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v a_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n give_v to_o the_o wicked_a concern_v their_o sin_n whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o actor_n in_o this_o particular_a or_o to_o any_o other_o peircer_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n or_o blasphemous_a word_n together_o with_o a_o most_o fearful_a subindication_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o repent_v they_o thereof_o in_o due_a season_n before_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v come_v but_o also_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o shall_v true_o repent_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v contain_v a_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n so_o that_o all_o such_o may_v behold_v christ_n thus_o
stoop_v thus_o low_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o may_v think_v himself_o except_v from_o like_a duty_n and_o service_n and_o see_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o general_a care_n and_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o every_o christian_a in_o particular_a stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o love_v and_o reverence_v the_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n yea_o even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n in_o he_o rom_n 12.10.11_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v question_n what_o other_o duty_n be_v there_o to_o be_v yield_v more_o general_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o love_n to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v endure_v all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o therewithal_o also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o affliction_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v john_n 12.25.26_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 16.1.3_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o will_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v thâ—t_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n 1._o epistle_n 3.16_o hereby_o say_v he_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o endure_v with_o patience_n suffering_n unjust_o lay_v upon_o you_o for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o cap_n 4.12.13.14.15.16_o herein_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v read_v also_o colos_n 1.24_o where_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o philip_n 2.17_o yea_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o now_o furthermore_o insomuch_o as_o we_o stand_v just_o bind_v to_o yield_v such_o a_o entire_a obedience_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eternal_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n much_o rather_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o even_o in_o all_o holy_a defiance_n to_o seek_v the_o utter_a death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v be_v our_o most_o woeful_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o question_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o be_v therefore_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n with_o most_o hearty_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o to_o hate_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n &_o c_o answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o all_o good_a reason_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o common_a judgement_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a suffering_n suffer_v the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o suffer_v even_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o most_o curse_a death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o without_o all_o remorse_n give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o more_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o suffering_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o perform_v of_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n by_o watch_v and_o prayer_n lest_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o tentation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o with_o fervency_n in_o pray_v so_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o special_a tentation_n remain_v three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o the_o occasion_n so_o require_v and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v other_o unto_o suffering_n special_o such_o as_o by_o their_o special_a place_n and_o calling_n do_v more_o near_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v observe_v partly_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o example_n luke_n 22.40_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o say_v pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o he_o himself_o pray_v often_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o find_v his_o disciple_n weak_a he_o encourage_v they_o as_o the_o story_n make_v all_o plain_a final_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o can_v not_o overcome_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o bitter_a cup_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o natural_a desire_n though_o in_o he_o arise_v from_o pure_a affection_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v without_o sin_n how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a without_o strive_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o overcome_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o loath_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n than_o he_o be_v for_o we_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o most_o near_o and_o familiar_a disciple_n question_n what_o good_a duty_n may_v we_o learn_v by_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o our_o saviour_n herein_o answer_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o arm_v we_o that_o we_o stumble_v not_o nor_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n see_v such_o as_o make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n most_o gross_o to_o fall_v away_o yea_o though_o like_a judas_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o do_v
the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n must_v be_v fulfil_v herein_o second_o the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n require_v it_o three_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n call_v for_o it_o four_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o final_o neither_o can_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v be_v perfect_o advance_v in_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a perfect_v by_o the_o son_n unless_o he_o have_v in_o our_o nature_n rise_v again_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o first_o of_o all_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o concern_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v as_o luke_n 22.37_o doubtless_o say_v our_o saviour_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o have_v a_o end_n and_o chap._n 24.25.27_o and_o verse_n 44.46_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n now_o that_o there_o be_v prophecy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a psal_n 16.10_o and_o isai_n 53.10_o this_o be_v figure_v also_o in_o the_o law_n by_o the_o two_o goat_n levit._n 16.5_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 20_o etc._n etc._n the_o one_o a_o sin_n offer_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o other_o a_o escape_n goat_n to_o be_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o inhabit_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v and_o so_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a removal_n of_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o can_v not_o have_v live_v again_o unless_o he_o have_v rose_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o estate_n he_o be_v go_v yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o last_o judgement_n such_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 68.18_o and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o henoch_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o â—ude_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o likewise_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v before_o of_o his_o ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o do_v all_o include_v the_o resurrection_n insomuch_o as_o he_o can_v not_o have_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n unless_o he_o have_v first_o rise_v again_o and_o touch_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n we_o have_v so_o late_o set_v they_o down_o that_o we_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v they_o again_o second_o consider_v the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n john_n 1.4_o how_o shall_v that_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v vanquish_v of_o death_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o office_n in_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o royal_a high_a priest_n to_o rule_v &_o reign_n and_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o give_v life_n to_o other_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o he_o himself_o shall_v rest_v bereave_v of_o life_n john_n 5.26.29_o how_o shall_v we_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n if_o he_o have_v remain_v as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n how_o shall_v he_o defend_v we_o against_o our_o enemy_n if_o our_o enemy_n have_v prevail_v against_o himself_o how_o shall_v he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n witness_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o witness_n if_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_o well_o please_v and_o satisfy_v in_o he_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o four_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v every_o where_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v continue_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o death_n it_o be_v just_a therefore_o with_o god_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v rise_v again_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o also_o over_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 2.14.15_o so_o then_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o neither_o can_v god_n have_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v in_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o church_n have_v be_v perfect_o redeem_v by_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v this_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o special_a declaration_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o and_o that_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v by_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o chap._n 4.24.25_o for_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v again_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v answer_n they_o be_v either_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o or_o else_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o that_o space_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n such_o indeed_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n act._n 1.3_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n alive_a say_v the_o evangelist_n after_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o many_o infallible_a token_n be_v see_v of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o testimony_n of_o other_o and_o his_o own_o appearance_n they_o be_v so_o link_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n that_o we_o can_v altogether_o separate_v they_o asunder_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o nevertheless_o we_o may_v lawful_o distinguish_v they_o yea_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o order_n of_o time_n before_o the_o witness_n thereof_o yet_o because_o without_o the_o witness_n we_o can_v not_o have_v know_v the_o appearance_n see_v our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o and_o so_o their_o testimony_n be_v the_o most_o immediate_a proof_n unto_o we_o therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o so_o again_o as_o we_o will_v esteem_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o appearance_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o stand_v most_o diligent_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o after_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v which_o do_v witness_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o us._n question_n first_o therefore_o who_o be_v they_o answer_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v of_o these_o five_o sort_n follow_v first_o the_o holy_a angel_n from_o heaven_n secondâ—y_o the_o saint_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a three_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n four_o certain_a godly_a woman_n first_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o then_o diverse_a other_o five_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v
he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o must_v one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o further_o how_o they_o give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o resurrection_n read_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n ch_n 2.32_o this_o jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o again_o ch_n 3.15_o you_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n say_v peter_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n likewise_o ch_n 4.33_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o again_o ch_n 5.30.31.32_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n concern_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o again_o ch_n 10._o v._n 39_o etc._n etc._n 4â—_n and_o we_o be_v witness_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o they_o slay_v hang_v he_o on_o a_o tree_n him_n god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o he_o be_v show_v open_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o the_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n even_o to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n &_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 13.30.31_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o be_v see_v many_o day_n of_o they_o which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v his_o witness_n to_o the_o people_n and_o again_o ch_z 26.21.22.23_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o nevertheless_o i_o obtain_v help_v of_o god_n &_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o again_o 1._o cor._n 15.15_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ._n thus_o the_o whole_a bless_a company_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n together_o with_o paul_n a_o honourable_a increase_n of_o that_o number_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o faithful_a &_o authentical_a witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o appoint_v and_o authorise_v by_o god_n himself_o they_o have_v his_o suffrage_n and_o voice_n so_o to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v before_o act._n 10.41_o for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n procecheirotonemenoi_fw-fr signify_v this_o testification_n &_o witness_v of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n it_o be_v principal_o while_o they_o be_v live_v by_o wise_a and_o zealous_a preach_n but_o see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v also_o for_o that_o cause_n leave_v the_o same_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o read_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n and_o witnessing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v himself_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o be_v allege_v heretofore_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o act_n and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v again_o ch_n 10.40.41_o and_z ch_z 13.31_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o consider_v of_o they_o as_o diligent_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n the_o which_o he_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n grant_v us._n amen_o question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o he_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n she_o be_v alone_o second_o to_o sâ—ndry_a other_o woman_n contendemus_fw-la woman_n hos_fw-la nuntio_n hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la recenset_fw-la beza_n hom._n 11._o in_o hâ—st_n retur_fw-la pag._n 263._o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la qâ—aâ—to_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la ponit_fw-la apâ—aritionem_fw-la christi_fw-la qua_fw-la se_fw-la ostendebat_fw-la petro._n pag._n 262._o sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la apost_n paulus_n 1._o cor._n 15.5_o primo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la recenset_fw-la petrum_fw-la vnde_fw-la caluinus_n cum_fw-la inquit_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la christum_fw-la petro_n apparuisse_fw-la primum_fw-la intellige_fw-la omnibus_fw-la viris_fw-la praeponi_fw-la n_o hilo_fw-la â—nnus_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la non_fw-la contendemus_fw-la three_o to_o peter_n four_o to_o cleopas_n and_o another_o disciple_n as_o they_o walk_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n and_o to_o all_o these_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v the_o same_o day_n on_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o before_o it_o be_v night_n then_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a and_o eight_o day_n after_o this_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o again_o when_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o and_o again_o after_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o seven_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v to_z peter_n and_o thomas_n to_o nathanaell_n to_o james_n and_o john_n and_o to_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n moreover_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o on_o a_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o and_o after_o this_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n alone_o all_o these_o several_a appearance_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o have_v be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n now_o when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v come_v it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o that_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o olive_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o their_o sight_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o then_o we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o eleven_o several_a appearance_n and_o present_n of_o himself_o personal_o and_o bodily_a to_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o arise_v until_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n whereunto_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v two_o other_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o one_o to_o stephen_n act._n 7.56_o the_o other_o to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o then_o have_v we_o all_o the_o appearance_n gather_v together_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o many_o as_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o be_v account_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o the_o assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o we_o above_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v make_v about_o it_o and_o these_o two_o the_o last_o of_o all_o they_o may_v be_v to_o our_o special_a comfort_n in_o that_o not_o only_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n have_v not_o lay_v away_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o retain_v it_o still_o even_o on_o our_o behalf_n until_o he_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o thenceforth_a no_o doubt_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o first_o appearance_n to_o hear_v of_o they_o g_o neral_o unless_o we_o do_v consider_v of_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n as_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v record_v for_o a_o full_a
we_o begin_v further_a to_o observe_v &_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n make_v it_o manife_a mary_n be_v more_o careful_a about_o the_o matter_n then_o either_o of_o they_o both_o because_o whereas_o they_o depart_v by_o and_o by_o she_o tarry_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n still_o that_o her_o mind_n may_v be_v further_o satisfy_v wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o like_a as_o mary_n be_v special_o careful_a above_o any_o other_o so_o as_o be_v say_v before_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v she_o a_o special_a favour_n first_o in_o show_v she_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v prepare_v her_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o also_o in_o that_o he_o represent_v and_o make_v himself_o be_v now_o rise_v perfect_o know_v unto_o she_o question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n continue_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o â—he_n late_a part_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n where_o we_o leave_v before_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o mary_n weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n &_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n wherâ—_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n &_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v but_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o report_n of_o two_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n explication_n explication_n as_o a_o singular_a blessing_n upon_o her_o special_a care_n and_o unweariable_a zeal_n in_o seek_v after_o he_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o how_o gracious_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o have_v care_n to_o use_v they_o well_o yea_o that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o care_n as_o it_o be_v in_o special_a measure_n so_o will_v he_o answer_v they_o the_o more_o gracious_o in_o give_v they_o that_o have_v yea_o in_o give_v they_o more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o mary_n seek_v be_v amiss_o and_o that_o all_o her_o mourning_n be_v without_o cause_n if_o we_o look_v due_o into_o that_o she_o mourn_v for_o and_o into_o that_o which_o she_o intend_v yea_o though_o she_o may_v have_v attain_v her_o desire_n it_o be_v true_a &_o in_o these_o respect_v mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v see_v mary_n both_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o also_o weep_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v touch_v his_o resurrection_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v nevertheless_o in_o that_o all_o this_o proceed_v of_o a_o exceed_o dear_a &_o reverend_a regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o her_o affection_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o commendable_a how_o soever_o by_o these_o action_n she_o take_v not_o the_o best_a course_n to_o manifest_v &_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o herein_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o he_o pass_v by_o any_o the_o more_o great_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o accept_v of_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o proceed_v from_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o that_o truth_n from_o the_o which_o it_o do_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o action_n or_o opinion_n through_o ignorance_n go_v astray_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o double_a blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouch_v safe_a to_o bestow_v upon_o marie_n he_o prosecute_a his_o love_n now_o to_o her_o singular_a consolation_n like_a as_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o receive_v she_o in_o singular_a pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o her_o woeful_a estate_n see_v she_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o be_v constant_o dutiful_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o first_o let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n consider_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o favour_n to_o wit_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n question_n what_o be_v the_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n which_o marie_n magdalene_n receive_v hereby_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v hereby_o prepare_v and_o make_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o his_o appearance_n unto_o she_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o question_n how_o do_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n prepare_v and_o make_v she_o fit_v hereunto_o answer_n first_o by_o that_o brightness_n and_o glory_n wherein_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o second_o by_o their_o situation_n or_o place_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v lie_v and_o three_o by_o their_o speech_n why_o weep_v thou_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v â—â—ry_v true_a all_o these_o be_v excellent_a inducement_n to_o lead_v she_o to_o change_v her_o thought_n the_o cheerful_a brightness_n to_o lead_v she_o from_o the_o uncomfortable_a thought_n of_o death_n the_o seat_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o give_v a_o most_o sensible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o body_n be_v go_v their_o word_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o gentle_a reproof_n of_o her_o weep_n as_o be_v causeless_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o ignorant_a why_o she_o weep_v but_o they_o point_v mary_n to_o her_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o weep_v so_o as_o she_o do_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o after_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o though_o mary_n good_a woman_n that_o she_o be_v have_v her_o heart_n wonderful_o set_v this_o way_n desire_v that_o she_o may_v yet_o once_o more_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o ch_z though_o remain_v still_o dead_a as_o she_o think_v yet_o no_o doubt_n by_o these_o mean_n the_o strength_n of_o her_o thought_n be_v abate_v &_o make_v more_o pliable_a to_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o appearance_n unto_o she_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o his_o appearance_n and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o unto_o she_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n how_o be_v that_o first_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o eye_n second_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o withhold_v her_o understanding_n that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v his_o voice_n three_o he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n and_o even_o thereby_o make_v himself_o know_v four_o he_o instruct_v she_o how_o she_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o towards_o he_o last_o of_o all_o he_o give_v she_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a message_n to_o carry_v to_o his_o disciple_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o evident_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a our_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a observation_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v general_o we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o ordinary_a deal_n in_o his_o make_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a truth_n know_v for_o he_o never_o reveal_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n like_a as_o he_o deal_v in_o his_o cure_n do_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o sight_n to_o return_v by_o certain_a increase_v that_o so_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v
it_o to_o the_o full_a he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v how_o great_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o which_o duty_n likewise_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o perform_v better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v both_o for_o our_o enjoy_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o natural_a sight_n and_o also_o yea_o chief_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n unto_o us._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n which_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o as_o be_v answer_v forthwith_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o this_o marie_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v that_o though_o she_o hear_v one_o to_o come_v behind_o she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o the_o text_n show_v further_a that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o mary_n use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n utter_v say_v why_o weep_v thou_o and_o again_o who_o seek_v thou_o the_o first_o word_n admonish_v she_o to_o leave_v weep_v the_o other_o tend_v to_o put_v she_o in_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o she_o seek_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o know_v our_o saviour_n but_o still_o her_o mind_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o dead_a body_n so_o strong_a be_v affection_n when_o it_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o a_o error_n sir_n say_v she_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v just_o admonish_v ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o our_o affection_n without_o good_a reason_n or_o ground_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v into_o sorrow_n and_o in_o sorrow_n keep_v no_o measure_n even_o for_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n sorry_a at_o all_o or_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a at_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o least_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n yea_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v under_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n fall_v through_o blind_a devotion_n into_o superstitious_a or_o needless_a sorrow_n we_o know_v in_o truth_n neither_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o mary_n do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v we_o can_v think_v but_o his_o stature_n countenance_n and_o voice_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o they_o be_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o her_o eye_n be_v withhold_v and_o restrain_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o divine_a and_o retentive_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o can_v not_o know_v he_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o express_a word_n concern_v the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24.16_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o second_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o mary_n in_o another_o habit_n or_o kind_n of_o apparel_n than_o he_o have_v accustom_v to_o wear_v so_o that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o gardener_n that_o be_v to_o oversee_v or_o dress_v the_o garden_n who_o speak_v unto_o she_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o she_o hitherto_o as_o it_o be_v a_o loof_o in_o general_a term_n only_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o mary_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v to_o speak_v unto_o she_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v in_o this_o place_n how_o our_o saviour_n rise_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n get_v that_o apparel_n wherein_o he_o thus_o strange_o appear_v to_o marie_n we_o may_v well_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o who_o resurrection_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o his_o commandment_n &_o can_v by_o his_o word_n create_v what_o please_v he_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o again_o turn_v what_o he_o will_v into_o nothing_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o final_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o mary_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v affect_v she_o the_o more_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v she_o when_o afterward_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o than_o it_o may_v work_v the_o more_o deep_a and_o assure_a impression_n in_o her_o heart_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v by_o his_o call_n of_o she_o more_o familiar_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n mary_n and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o such_o gracious_a and_o kind_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n he_o thereby_o show_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n john_n chap_n 10.3_o hereupon_o mary_n though_o as_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v some_o other_o whither_o to_o see_v whether_o she_o herself_o can_v peradventure_o spy_v out_o where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v lay_v she_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n inward_o enlighten_v and_o cheer_v her_o heavy_a heart_n she_o be_v encourage_v to_o answer_v rabboni_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o evangelist_n interprete_v master_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o now_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o accknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o before_o have_v speak_v to_o she_o to_o be_v christ_n both_v she_o and_o our_o rabbie_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o hence_o also_o may_v we_o well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o mary_n can_v work_v no_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o love_o and_o particular_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o we_o several_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a name_n very_o no_o general_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o with_o other_o in_o wander_a conference_n will_v do_v it_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v closet_n of_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o touch_v mary_n that_o she_o upon_o our_o saviour_n his_o particular_a name_n of_o she_o not_o so_o much_o by_o his_o outward_a voice_n as_o internal_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v he_o the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o her_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o cast_n herself_o down_o before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o desire_v no_o doubt_n to_o kiss_v they_o with_o like_a affection_n to_o that_o whereof_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v like_a in_o another_o like_o good_a and_o godly_a mary_n luke_n 7.38_o and_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o other_o woman_n mat_n 28.9_o she_o give_v he_o that_o divine_a reverence_n and_o worship_n though_o with_o some_o weakness_n which_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o any_o other_o man_n hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o four_o place_n take_v the_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v mary_n and_o by_o she_o we_o also_o how_o both_o she_o and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o
evident_o perform_v therein_o herein_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_a earnest_n reprehensive_o &_o interrogative_o to_o affirm_v &_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ask_v the_o question_n to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n more_o earnest_o to_o the_o awake_n of_o the_o dull_a affection_n of_o man_n then_o by_o a_o simple_a &_o categorical_a proposition_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n even_o to_o this_o day_n unto_o all_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o all_o unbelieve_a gentile_n to_o wit_n his_o suffering_n &_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v we_o well_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o also_o because_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o holy_a reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o so_o deserve_a death_n shall_v possible_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v &_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n wrath_n unless_o by_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v as_o be_v worthy_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o purpose_n let_v we_o furthermore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n diligent_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n through_o out_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v do_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a heart_n of_o these_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lively_a voice_n may_v have_v be_v of_o itself_o absolute_o sufficient_a see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o behold_v he_o thus_o far_o honour_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_v and_o determiner_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o for_o as_o the_o godly_a eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v unless_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v any_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n dare_v presume_v to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n than_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n have_v take_v before_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a course_n for_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o faith_n very_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o master_n step_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o steâ—d_n make_v he_o ruler_n of_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n give_v he_o a_o example_n how_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o touch_v our_o present_a endeavour_n it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o it_o that_o though_o saint_n luke_n testify_v thus_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v out_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o concern_v both_o his_o humiliation_n and_o also_o his_o exaltation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n as_o be_v say_v before_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v they_o from_o point_n to_o point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o set_v down_o unto_o us._n we_o may_v and_o ought_v therefore_o from_o thence_o &_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v our_o light_n and_o direction_n and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o excellent_o and_o exact_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o order_n which_o we_o will_v follow_v herein_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o which_o also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v the_o order_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o observe_v beginning_n at_o moses_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v us._n like_a as_o saint_n stephen_n though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a occasion_n do_v orderly_o prosecute_v and_o collect_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v both_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o be_v resister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o he_o conclude_v all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v act._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 52._o saying_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o lust_n one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n genesis_n genesis_n first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v at_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v even_o short_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n together_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v both_o for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n whosoever_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 3._o verse_n 15._o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o common_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n by_o suffering_n and_o therein_o by_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o give_v adam_n to_o understand_v in_o that_o immediate_o upon_o this_o promise_n he_o give_v he_o also_o his_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_a to_o figure_n and_o assure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o follow_v ch_n 4._o verse_n 3.4_o for_o both_o abel_n and_o cain_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o abel_n do_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v yea_o even_o by_o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n heb._n 11.4_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v mat._n 23.35_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v the_o ark_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v 1._o pet._n 3.21_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n look_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n be_v please_v gen._n 8.20_o for_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o
&_o his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o we_o &_o for_o ever_o refuse_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n &_o heavenly_a kingdom_n certain_o all_o such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n hereof_o whosoever_o stand_v thus_o indifferent_o affect_v that_o they_o care_v not_o great_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n or_o no_o to_o who_o neither_o good_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o good_a professor_n be_v at_o any_o time_n hearty_o welcome_a let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v every_o good_a christian_n diligent_o beware_v we_o entertain_v not_o this_o hoggishnes_n into_o our_o heart_n even_o as_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o avoid_v it_o as_o chary_o as_o with_o all_o possibility_n of_o prevail_a against_o our_o unkind_a self-loving_a &_o profane_a nature_n we_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v unto_o hitherto_o of_o the_o gracious_a appearance_n &_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o also_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a record_n hereof_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o departure_n of_o he_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o speedy_a yea_o sudden_a immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o they_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v first_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o show_v himself_o very_o and_o true_o in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n never_o to_o lay_v the_o same_o down_o again_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o be_v all_o ready_a enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o eternal_a glorification_n of_o it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n second_o that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o to_o understand_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o since_o the_o resurrection_n to_o seek_v to_o know_v or_o behold_v he_o bodily_a but_o rather_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o such_o help_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v give_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o same_o end_n until_o his_o come_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n these_o reason_n indeed_o may_v well_o be_v render_v of_o it_o and_o they_o do_v minister_v very_o good_a inctruction_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v likewise_o fit_o answer_v to_o either_o point_n of_o the_o question_n demand_v first_o touch_v the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o departure_n which_o be_v miracle-wise_a second_o touch_v the_o sodainenes_n of_o it_o above_o the_o expectation_n no_o doubt_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o disciple_n nevertheless_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o both_o consider_v together_o most_o cause_n we_o to_o think_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v aphantos_fw-la egeneto_fw-la apparere_fw-la desijt_fw-la or_o though_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n show_v himself_o to_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o vanish_v &_o invisible_a nature_n and_o no_o firm_a corporal_a substance_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n like_v to_o that_o sudden_a translate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n who_o he_o baptize_v even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v baptize_v he_o from_o about_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n so_o as_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o act_n 8.26.39.40_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o gaza_n and_o azotus_n as_o some_o geographer_n estimate_n be_v about_o 36._o of_o our_o english_a mile_n and_o herewithal_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o at_o this_o instant_n â—he_v eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v hold_v as_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o appearance_n be_v now_o only_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ver_fw-la 32.33.34.35_o of_o the_o same_o his_o 24._o ch_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o turn_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o who_o say_v that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v talk_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35._o then_o they_o that_o be_v the_o the_o two_o disciple_n tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n first_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v mutual_o acknowledge_v be_v exceed_o affect_v for_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n within_o we_o burn_v say_v they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n second_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o they_o they_o do_v forthwith_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v now_o within_o night_n &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o late_a before_o they_o can_v walk_v thither_o wiâ—h_v a_o mind_n to_o communicate_v &_o report_v this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o disciple_n there_o three_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v the_o sum_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v in_o two_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o report_v what_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o walk_v towards_o emmaus_n second_o how_o our_o saviour_n be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n what_o may_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o question_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n we_o learn_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o preach_v thereof_o namely_o to_o inlighten_v warm_a and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reverend_a hearer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o see_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v and_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o good_a expedition_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n teach_v we_o yea_o so_o plain_o that_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o fire_v in_o their_o bosom_n fire_n i_o say_v to_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n fire_n to_o warm_a and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n fire_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o error_n and_o doubt_n of_o their_o former_a troublesome_a thought_n for_o these_o be_v three_o special_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o property_n of_o natural_a fire_n familiar_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o give_v light_n to_o warm_v that_o which_o comm_n the_o near_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o consume_v every_o drossy_a thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o ourselves_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o drowsiness_n and_o freeze_a
the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n name_n thomas_n come_v of_o taam_n geminavit_fw-la whence_o twin_n be_v call_v teâ—mim_a or_o tomim_n gen._n 26.24_o rebeckah_n have_v twin_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o chap._n 38.27_o tamar_n have_v twin_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o thomas_n be_v bear_v a_o twin_n and_o thereof_o do_v bear_v this_o name_n the_o evil_a event_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o they_o be_v this_o that_o he_o want_v the_o help_n and_o remedy_n against_o his_o unbelief_n which_o they_o enjoy_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o unbelief_n yea_o he_o grow_v so_o wayward_a upon_o it_o that_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o harden_v himself_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o profess_v very_o presumptuous_o and_o obstinate_o for_o we_o can_v well_o in_o this_o case_n use_v any_o mild_a term_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &c_n &c_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n more_o full_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v give_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o consider_v anon_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o solomnes_n of_o thomas_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v our_o saviour_n a_o law_n what_o he_o must_v do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o two_o cause_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n first_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o discern_v the_o infinite_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v just_o have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n &_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o tender_v he_o so_o far_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n not_o only_o show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o own_o mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o bless_v that_o which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v accurse_v unto_o he_o for_o bodily_a feel_n can_v not_o have_v chase_v away_o his_o unbelief_n and_o establish_v his_o faith_n unless_o our_o saviour_n have_v loosen_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o second_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o that_o which_o minister_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o serious_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o any_o mean_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n yea_o it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o all_o drowsiness_n in_o such_o time_n as_o the_o weighty_a occasion_n of_o danger_n especial_o of_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o our_o soul_n be_v subject_a through_o the_o devil_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o wake_v as_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o very_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o heaviness_n of_o sleep_n and_o want_v of_o natural_a rest_n which_o cause_v thomas_n at_o this_o time_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o story_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v no_o long_a while_n till_o thomas_n come_v unto_o they_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o night_n before_o the_o morning_n but_o here_o from_o this_o absence_n of_o thomas_n two_o doubt_n do_v arise_v first_o how_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n may_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o his_o five_o appearance_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o see_v thomas_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v then_o away_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n second_o how_o thomas_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o want_v the_o apostolic_a ordination_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o rest_n when_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o they_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o these_o doubt_n question_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n when_o any_o special_a company_n or_o corporation_n be_v speak_v of_o answer_v to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o the_o second_o we_o may_v answer_v well_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v of_o contempt_n can_v no_o more_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o apostle_n than_o it_o can_v hinder_v mathias_n who_o be_v afterward_o choose_v into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n or_o paul_n after_o he_o see_v it_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o take_v they_o into_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o high_a order_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o thomas_n his_o absence_n frustrate_v the_o former_a election_n of_o our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n he_o renew_v his_o call_n also_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n matth._n 28._o but_o that_o which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o thomas_n as_o well_o and_o in_o like_a measure_n as_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o other_o at_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v they_o all_o their_o full_a authority_n &_o power_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a when_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o according_a to_o that_o we_o use_v to_o say_v not_o want_v of_o baptism_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o sixth_o appearance_n but_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v profane_a contempt_n which_o frustrate_v all_o yea_o though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v present_a as_o the_o example_n of_o profane_a ishmael_n and_o of_o profane_a esau_n who_o despise_v his_o birthright_n do_v show_v and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o company_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o degree_n etc._n etc._n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v so_o usual_a that_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o as_o indifferent_o may_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o though_o thomas_n be_v be_v away_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n describe_v thomas_n to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o have_v be_v call_v the_o twelve_o though_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o have_v be_v of_o they_o be_v now_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.5_o tâ—us_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o former_a story_n of_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o with_o this_o further_a addition_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o that_o five_o appearance_n so_o â—t_z be_v a_o very_a special_a occasion_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o sixth_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v uâ—_n therefore_o from_o this_o so_o special_a a_o occasion_n proceed_v now_o unto_o that_o how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n continue_v the_o story_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n answer_n 26_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 2d_o afterward_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a 28_o then_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n â—6_n â—7_n 28_o 29._o they_o contline_v the_o sixth_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o be_v remove_v some_o distance_n of_o
to_o carry_v he_o up_o answer_n though_o our_o saviour_n can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v cause_v his_o body_n to_o have_v ascend_v without_o any_o mean_n for_o he_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o ladder_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v he_o can_v have_v be_v a_o ladder_n to_o himself_o 1.51_o gen._n 28.12.13_o &_o john_n 1.51_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n still_o so_o to_o remain_v in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v it_o lift_v up_o and_o carry_v up_o by_o a_o cloud_n explication_n explication_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v glorify_v and_o free_v from_o all_o natural_a grossness_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o move_v with_o great_a agility_n and_o quickness_n by_o many_o degree_n then_o before_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o it_o have_v lose_v all_o weightiness_n of_o substance_n and_o therefore_o have_v yet_o natural_o need_v of_o some_o help_n to_o lift_v it_o up_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o body_n that_o though_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v body_n yet_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o cloud_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v they_o into_o heaven_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o and_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o will_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o his_o body_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n how_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v conucy_v thither_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v good_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o body_n take_v up_o &_o carry_v into_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v which_o learned_a interpreter_n observe_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o put_v a_o cloud_n betwixt_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o will_v teach_v they_o sobriety_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n then_o be_v meet_v but_o shall_v content_v themselves_o and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o same_o end_n appear_v in_o a_o dark_a cloud_n exod_n 19.9_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n chap_n 46.34_o etc._n etc._n num_fw-la 9.15_o and_o chap_n 16.42_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 8.10.11.12_o read_v also_o psalm_n 18.9.10.11_o and_o hab_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n 3_o verse_n 4._o hereunto_o tend_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v in_o white_a apparel_n act._n 1.10.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o angel_n such_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n say_v to_o be_v angel_n in_o white_a garment_n chap_n 20_o 12._o who_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v nevertheless_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o man_n clothe_v in_o white_a shine_a vesture_n mark_v 16_o 5._o and_o luke_n 24.4_o for_o these_o angel_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o our_o text_n of_o the_o act_n call_v the_o disciple_n from_o look_v any_o long_o up_o to_o heaven_n after_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v receive_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o heaven_n until_o that_o time_n retain_v still_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o visible_o ascend_v up_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o the_o angel_n beside_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o this_o article_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o heaven_n yea_o the_o angel_n do_v further_o testify_v of_o his_o cont_n nuance_n there_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o until_o his_o come_n again_o a_o point_n right_n worthy_a and_o comfortable_a to_o be_v noâ—ed_v of_o us._n and_o further_o touch_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v they_o man_n of_o galilee_n they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o any_o way_n of_o reproof_n but_o that_o by_o hear_v their_o country_n mention_v by_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n and_o unknown_a of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o stir_v up_o to_o attend_v their_o speech_n nleither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v these_o angel_n as_o though_o they_o do_v simple_o reprove_v the_o disciple_n for_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n in_o former_a time_n show_v his_o disciple_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o miracle_n do_v therewithal_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n do_v upon_o that_o occasion_n likewise_o often_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o interrupt_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o tell_v she_o of_o his_o ascension_n and_o by_o she_o his_o disciple_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v their_o mind_n from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o little_a use_n further_o than_o they_o have_v already_o see_v to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o more_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v and_o think_v upon_o of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o also_o so_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithfulness_n of_o good_a service_n at_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o cor_n 5.10_o 11._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o therefore_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o it_o yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a history_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v according_a to_o our_o course_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n question_n what_o be_v that_o how_o do_v they_o teach_v you_o to_o believe_v answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o albeit_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v all_o way_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n fill_v all_o place_n at_o once_o with_o his_o divine_a presence_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o figurative_a speech_n he_o can_v be_v say_v his_o godhead_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v yet_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n yea_o that_o even_o with_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n here_o below_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o now_o neither_o will_v be_v till_o that_o time_n bodily_a present_n any_o other_o where_o explication_n explication_n all_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o first_o that_o the_o godhead_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speech_n can_v be_v say_v to_o ascend_v or_o descend_v it_o be_v evident_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_o subject_a to_o change_v of_o place_n but_o it_o be_v present_v every_o where_o fill_v at_o once_o all_o place_n jer_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 23_o 2d_o and_o psal_n 139_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v or_o ascend_v and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o as_o gen_n 11.5_o 7_o and_o chap_n 18.21_o exod_n 3_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 8._o and_o cha_n 19_o 18._o psal_n 89._o habak_v chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o special_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a presence_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o some_o strange_a adjoint_v and_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o may_v joint_o or_o distinct_o be_v ascribe_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o mat_n chap._n 3_o 16._o john_n 14_o 23_o 26_o cha_n 15_o 26_o and_o 16_o 7_o 8_o act_v 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o more_o special_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n both_o god_n
it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o plant_v and_o sow_v etc._n etc._n why_o then_o do_v our_o saviour_n mention_v they_o the_o only_a cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o people_n in_o either_o of_o those_o time_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v those_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n how_o the_o people_n who_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a abuse_a marriage_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n read_v genesis_n 6.2_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o like_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o confusion_n of_o marriage_n betwixt_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o idolatour_n and_o profane_a person_n and_o atheist_n without_o care_n of_o all_o holy_a choice_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a godliness_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v yea_o it_o be_v such_o a_o undermine_v of_o it_o as_o give_v it_o the_o most_o speedy_a and_o dangerous_a overthrow_n for_o they_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o marriage_n they_o will_v have_v society_n with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o how_o the_o sodomite_n abuse_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o intemperate_a eat_n and_o drink_v thâ—â—â—â—â—emblemen_n the_o evangelist_n matâ—hew_n seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o use_v the_o word_n trogonte_v which_o most_o proper_o signify_v to_o feed_v more_o like_a brâ—â—t_a beast_n thâ—â—â—â—â—emblemen_n and_o in_o the_o more_o than_o brutish_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o read_v gen._n 8.4_o 5._o and_o ezek._n 16.49_o 50._o behold_v this_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o sister_n sodom_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n be_v in_o she_o and_o in_o her_o daughter_n neither_o do_v she_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o they_o be_v haughty_a and_o commit_v abomination_n before_o i_o therefore_o i_o take_v they_o away_o as_o please_v i_o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.2.6.7.8_o god_n turn_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o afterward_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n so_o then_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v simple_o condemn_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o the_o inordinate_a use_n or_o rather_o abuse_v of_o they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o they_o that_o god_n be_v forget_v in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o god_n deut_n 8.10_o the_o which_o abuse_n our_o saviour_n note_v against_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o kingdom_n make_v their_o excuse_n because_o 12._o deut._n 6.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o cap._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o one_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o must_v go_v see_v it_o and_o another_o five_o yoke_n of_o ox_n and_o he_o must_v go_v to_o prove_v they_o and_o a_o three_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v because_o he_o be_v to_o solemnize_v his_o marriage_n luke_n chap._n 14._o verse_n 16_o etc._n etc._n our_o lesson_n therefore_o hence_o must_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v unprepared_a when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o his_o last_o judgement_n or_o that_o we_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o he_o do_v come_v that_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 29._o verse_n 30_o 31._o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o to_o wit_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hinder_v from_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o that_o they_o which_o weep_v be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o worldly_a occasion_n of_o increase_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o that_o they_o which_o use_v this_o world_n be_v as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o the_o pamper_a horse_n that_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v for_o want_v of_o receive_v the_o prophetical_a admonition_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o deut._n 32.15_o what_o master_n will_v retain_v such_o a_o servant_n as_o be_v well_o and_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o despise_v he_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v by_o his_o providence_n shall_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o he_o these_o thing_n observe_v concern_v the_o former_a scripture_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o see_v what_o further_a use_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o the_o description_n of_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n thereof_o to_o our_o knowledge_n question_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n in_o the_o 42._o verse_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n have_v show_v that_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v most_o heavy_o dangerous_a to_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o security_n thereof_o because_o he_o know_v before_o that_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v his_o most_o serious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n answerable_a to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v they_o by_o noah_n and_o likewise_o answerable_a to_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o other_o city_n adjoin_v because_o they_o despise_v the_o reproof_n of_o lot_n he_o do_v therefore_o use_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v themselves_o teachable_a that_o they_o may_v avoid_v so_o grievous_a a_o peril_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v come_v towards_o the_o world_n for_o the_o carelessness_n and_o impenitency_n thereof_o this_o most_o serious_a admonition_n and_o warning_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o more_o simple_a and_o plain_a speech_n and_o second_o under_o diverse_a very_a lightsome_a and_o significant_a parable_n and_o similitude_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o singular_a pity_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o we_o will_v leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v induce_v and_o confirm_v we_o in_o that_o careful_a &_o watchful_a course_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o as_o mind_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o and_o every_o one_o diligent_o observe_v in_o mark_v and_o mark_v to_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o admonition_n and_o counsel_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o same_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o salvation_n at_o his_o come_n yea_o and_o see_v this_o care_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n well_o near_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o most_o grave_a warning_n let_v we_o not_o now_o set_v light_n by_o it_o but_o much_o rather_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_o harken_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o well_o consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v most_o prudent_o consider_v on_o our_o behalf_n and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o first_o utter_v this_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o insomuch_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n between_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v dead_a many_o hundred_o of_o year_n
it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a explication_n explication_n in_o this_o last_o portion_n of_o the_o large_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n he_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o full_a then_o in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n before_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o wherein_o after_o that_o by_o a_o certain_a close_o refer_v or_o point_v back_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o appear_v chap_n 24._o verse_n 30._o and_o also_o concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o do_v now_o furthermore_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v address_v himself_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o what_o his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v and_o by_o what_o rule_n or_o law_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v direct_v and_o final_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n shall_v take_v place_n forthwith_o upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o it_o so_o that_o partly_o look_v back_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v already_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o further_a addition_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o consider_v concern_v the_o full_a lay_v forth_o of_o this_o last_o and_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a judgement_n question_n rehearse_v you_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o who_o the_o judge_n be_v second_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n three_o how_o he_o shall_v address_v and_o dispose_v of_o himself_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n four_o who_o the_o person_n be_v who_o he_o shall_v judge_v five_o what_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v six_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o by_o what_o rule_n or_o law_n the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v together_o with_o a_o explain_v of_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v strange_a therein_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o execution_n shall_v be_v explication_n explication_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o solemn_a judgement_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o some_o reverend_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v not_o despise_v or_o contemptible_a there_o must_v be_v a_o meet_a seat_n or_o throne_n of_o judgement_n there_o must_v be_v person_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o must_v be_v a_o law_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o after_o judgement_n be_v give_v there_o must_v follow_v execution_n or_o else_o all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v make_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v to_o special_a good_a purpose_n express_v in_o this_o most_o grave_a and_o reverend_a judgement_n which_o be_v most_o high_a above_o all_o other_o but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o produce_v of_o any_o witness_n of_o impanel_a of_o jury_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o reason_n may_v there_o be_v of_o this_o answer_n this_o last_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o make_v inquiry_n into_o man_n innocence_n or_o guiltiness_n but_o to_o manifest_v who_o be_v to_o be_v acquit_v and_o who_o to_o be_v condemn_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o inquisition_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o and_o all_o at_o once_o a_o separation_n make_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v anon_o and_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v heretofore_o matth._n 13.49_o and_o chap._n 24.30_o as_o for_o witness_n or_o jury_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o to_o the_o further_a of_o this_o judgement_n because_o he_o that_o judge_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o be_v perfect_o privy_a to_o every_o man_n way_n revel_v 2.23_o and_o beside_o this_o every_o man_n own_o conscience_n that_o be_v guilty_a shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o witness_n and_o as_o a_o book_n of_o inditement_n against_o himself_o so_o we_o read_v rom._n 2.15.16_o and_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o revel_v 20.12_o the_o book_n be_v open_v etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o serve_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o remain_v before_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o file_n till_o that_o day_n but_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v he_o answer_n this_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v in_o our_o present_a text_n and_o it_o have_v be_v often_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v this_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n namely_o john_n 5.22_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n and_o verse_n 26.27_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o give_v to_o his_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 17.31_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thus_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n question_n but_o can_v you_o show_v any_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o answer_n yea_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v there_o be_v many_o very_a great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o and_o principal_o because_o god_n have_v in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a and_o holy_a counsel_n so_o determine_v and_o appoint_v as_o be_v even_o now_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 17._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n give_v forth_o for_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n concern_v the_o ancient_a pprophecy_n of_o enoch_n behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o all_o man_n and_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o john_n 19_o 2d_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 26.64_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o revel_v 1.7_o three_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n unjust_o reject_v and_o murder_v as_o touch_v the_o malice_n of_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o shall_v now_o in_o his_o most_o high_a and_o worthy_a advancement_n show_v himself_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o the_o condemn_v of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v not_o repent_v thereof_o and_o all_o other_o also_o that_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n final_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o the_o
vires_fw-la dum_fw-la viribus_fw-la adait_fw-fr vires_fw-la ut_fw-la vigeat_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la nihil_fw-la erigit_fw-la 5._o erigit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la illapsos_fw-la quia_fw-la vis_fw-la data_fw-la saepe_fw-la vacillat_fw-la erigit_fw-la &_o lapsoâ—_n spe_fw-la iâ—het_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la 11.12_o psal_n 51.10_o 11.12_o spiritus_fw-la adversis_fw-la cum_fw-la mens_fw-la sit_fw-la languida_fw-la rebus_fw-la erigit_fw-la emergit_fw-la mens_fw-la modò_fw-la prossa_fw-mi malis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la erectos_fw-la viâ—_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la lubrica_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 3.16_o eph._n 3.16_o ne_o recidant_a firmat_n si_fw-mi recidant_a queâ—wat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la imbely_v divinis_fw-la imâ—uit_fw-la army_n confirmat_fw-la 6._o confirmat_fw-la praelia_fw-la prima_fw-la decet_fw-la posteriora_fw-la fugat_fw-la ipsius_fw-la arma_fw-la fides_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la edidit_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la his_fw-la armis_fw-la satanae_n mendacia_fw-la pellit_fw-la etc._n ephes_n 6_o 1â—_n 11._o etc._n etc._n his_fw-la cuique_fw-la tegitur_fw-la tutos_fw-la ubique_fw-la manet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la externis_fw-la signis_fw-la daâ—_n pignora_fw-la certa_fw-la vine_n verbis_fw-la addens_fw-la pectora_fw-la tarda_fw-la movet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hisce_fw-la dei_fw-la divinis_fw-la dotibus_fw-la auctum_fw-la dirigit_fw-la &_o rectis_fw-la passibus_fw-la ire_n facit_fw-la 1st_a isai_n 63.13.14_o psal_n 143_o 1st_a spiritus_fw-la acta_fw-la regit_fw-la voces_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la gubernat_fw-la regit_fw-la 7._o regit_fw-la ne_fw-la cor_fw-la lingua_fw-la manus_fw-la sint_fw-la superata_fw-la malis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o laetis_fw-la animum_fw-la that_fw-mi tristibus_fw-la aequum_fw-la etc._n 1._o thes_n 1.5.6_o &_o 2._o ep_v 2.13.14_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la grate_v habeat_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la deo_fw-la iâ—_n spiritus_fw-la ornatos-donis_a regit_fw-la arte_fw-la peritos_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la munera_fw-la sancta_fw-la viris_fw-la epilogus_fw-la epilogus_fw-la solatur_fw-la gignit_fw-la firmat_n docet_fw-la erigit_fw-la auget_fw-la dirigit_fw-la oranti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ista_fw-la dabit_fw-la the_o same_o in_o english_a promise_n the_o promise_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v clear_v the_o mind_n 2._o he_o do_v renew_v the_o will_n 3._o he_o do_v the_o soul_n with_o comfort_n store_n 4._o he_o do_v all_o grace_n instill_v 5._o when_o weakness_n grow_v and_o flesh_n prevail_v and_o grace_n do_v take_v some_o foil_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o flesh_n subdue_v the_o devil_n do_v recoil_v 6._o with_o double_a strength_n grace_n fence_v be_v and_o so_o more_o strong_a to_o fight_v the_o next_o assalte_n be_v soon_o repress_v what_o force_n may_v foil_v god_n might_n 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o man_n life_n the_o guide_n and_o stay_v he_o be_v in_o all_o estate_n weak_a man_n he_o hold_v lest_o he_o shall_v go_v amiss_o for_o leave_v to_o self_n as_o apt_a to_o stray_v be_v man_n as_o silly_a sheep_n and_o eke_o as_o apt_a to_o be_v destroy_v if_o god_n do_v not_o he_o keep_v much_o less_o poor_a soul_n can_v he_o attain_v to_o happy_a state_n in_o heaven_n if_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n withdraw_v but_o one_o of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n thus_o explain_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n where_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o answer_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 9.10.11.12_o 13._o rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n a_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o merciful_a father_n and_o the_o same_o also_o most_o sweet_o and_o familiar_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o so_o singular_a a_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o we_o may_v say_v etc._n etc._n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v right_a well_o how_o great_a our_o weakness_n of_o apprehension_n be_v this_o way_n in_o conscience_n of_o our_o unworthines_n beside_o our_o slothfulness_n in_o seek_v after_o it_o the_o which_o he_o will_v by_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a encouragement_n chase_v away_o furthermore_o it_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n very_o well_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a spirit_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_n 2.33_o the_o which_o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o promise_n we_o receive_v through_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v gal_n 3.14_o wherefore_o we_o most_o thankful_o embrace_v this_o so_o high_a and_o pierlesse_a a_o promise_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o for_o comfort_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n do_v very_o apt_o make_v way_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o entitle_v he_o with_o name_n of_o the_o comforter_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o read_v john_n chap_n 14._o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o verse_n 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap_n 15.26_o and_o chap_n 16_o 7._o and_o most_o worthy_o be_v he_o call_v the_o comforter_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o most_o immediate_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n and_o also_o because_o he_o alone_o do_v in_o like_a special_a manner_n both_o give_v we_o the_o present_a comfortable_a feel_n of_o all_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o the_o joyful_a assurance_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o none_o question_n but_o first_o what_o be_v those_o temptation_n and_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o against_o answer_n first_o against_o our_o actual_a sin_n and_o transgression_n second_o against_o our_o fail_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n three_o against_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n four_o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n five_o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o our_o election_n to_o salvation_n six_o against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o our_o continual_a infirmity_n &_o often_o renew_v slip_n &_o fall_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v daily_o renew_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n follow_v for_o first_o whereas_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o guilty_a and_o unbelieve_a heart_n tempt_v we_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o our_o manifold_a &_o great_a sin_n insomuch_o as_o god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o must_v needs_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o sinner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v any_o more_o to_o our_o charge_n second_o whereas_o the_o devil_n further_o object_v that_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n except_o we_o be_v righteous_a the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o further_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o and_o that_o hereof_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o evident_a
the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o proper_o call_v be_v make_v unpardonable_a before_o god_n and_o the_o person_n guilty_a thereof_o if_o god_n do_v discover_v it_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o of_o any_o because_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n nor_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o but_o of_o malice_n in_o a_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o the_o most_o gracious_a teacher_n thereof_o heb._n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.28_o &c_n &c_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.16.17_o wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v that_o in_o every_o most_o weighty_a respect_n we_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v why_o we_o be_v with_o all_o holy_a religious_a and_o constant_a reverence_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v one_o true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o adore_v for_o ever_o together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o see_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n most_o careful_o that_o we_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o scoff_v at_o any_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o hot_a of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n all_o such_o jest_n and_o all_o irreverence_n be_v exceed_v dangerous_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o all_o very_o heedeful_o not_o only_o avoid_v the_o same_o but_o also_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendly_a of_o this_o so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o majesty_n and_o as_o for_o all_o such_o heretic_n as_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o name_n only_o of_o divine_a virtue_n and_o operation_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o utter_o abhor_v all_o such_o their_o blasphemous_a heresy_n in_o which_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n some_o grave_a admonition_n i_o have_v think_v it_o to_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o i_o trust_v will_v every_o godly_a reader_n to_o set_v down_o that_o which_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n bastingius_n have_v write_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o palsgraves_n catechism_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v this_o godly_a learned_a minister_n have_v have_v four_o principal_a adversary_n first_o those_o that_o have_v and_o do_v contend_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o internal_a operation_n motion_n or_o action_n whereby_o god_n work_v effectual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a energeia_n energeia_n but_o not_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n much_o less_o a_o person_n as_o samosatenus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la and_o their_o scholar_n who_o be_v all_o refute_v very_o manifest_o by_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v agree_v to_o none_o save_v only_o to_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o a_o person_n true_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o also_o to_o a_o true_a substantial_a be_v second_o this_o doctrine_n have_v have_v macedonius_n a_o adversary_n against_o it_o who_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o substance_n and_o a_o true_a person_n but_o yet_o create_v which_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n whereunto_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a oppose_v itself_o and_o give_v it_o his_o deadly_a wound_n the_o word_n whereof_o be_v these_o if_o it_o be_v create_v how_o do_v it_o create_v how_o then_o do_v it_o sanctify_v how_o do_v it_o quicken_v how_o do_v it_o distribute_v grace_n how_o be_v it_o god_n how_o do_v it_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n how_o be_v he_o the_o comforter_n how_o have_v he_o his_o joint_a place_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o macedonius_n john_n cassianus_n chrysostom_n scholar_n write_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n macedonius_n also_o say_v he_o utter_v his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o incurable_a impiety_n in_o that_o although_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o whole_a deity_n insomuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v injure_v in_o the_o trinity_n without_o injury_n do_v against_o the_o whole_a trinity_n now_o add_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o tritheite_n who_o confess_v indeeded_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n yea_o and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n albeit_o in_o truth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n homoousios_fw-la homoousios_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o sundry_a god_n but_o one_o only_a jehovah_n the_o four_o error_n be_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o divine_a person_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a but_o not_o a_o distinct_a person_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o which_o how_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v likewise_o declare_v before_o and_o thus_o true_o have_v they_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o as_o touch_v his_o office_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o these_o follow_v do_v not_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v first_o they_o which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o elect_n may_v altogether_o loose_v or_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o they_o by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v never_o utter_o take_v away_o energeia_n energeia_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o only_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n while_o the_o contrary_a lust_n do_v bear_v the_o sway_n like_v as_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o altogether_o bereave_v man_n of_o their_o wit_n church_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o only_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n article_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o furthermore_o the_o romish_a teacher_n do_v likewise_o err_v in_o that_o they_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o he_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o free_a good_a will_n wherewith_o the_o father_n embrace_v we_o in_o the_o son_n and_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o jerimias_fw-la bastingius_fw-la a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o present_a inquiry_n a_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n and_o so_o also_o a_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o most_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n now_o the_o same_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o distinct_a person_n our_o one_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a god_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o most_o gracious_a bless_v it_o for_o ever_o unto_o us._n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o we_o all_o amen_n belief_n that_o god_n have_v a_o holy_a catholic_a church_n proof_n question_n answer_n explication_n &_o proof_n what_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n show_v every_o christian_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o church_n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v teach_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n caller_n redeemer_n justifier_n sanctifier_n and_o glorifier_n of_o his_o church_n and_o very_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v give_v his_o son_n to_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o to_o die_v for_o man_n in_o vain_a according_a to_o that_o gal._n
defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o master_n francis_n junius_n so_o interprete_v these_o word_n as_o if_o huper_fw-la usual_o and_o right_o turn_v super_fw-la shall_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a preposition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v take_v here_o for_o praeter_fw-la beside_o or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o insuper_fw-la moreover_o as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n still_o like_v as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o comfortable_a use_n to_o those_o then_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v still_o or_o moreover_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o dead_a any_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n abide_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o respecct_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n neither_o have_v the_o live_a any_o reason_n at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v the_o double_n of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n import_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o again_o why_o be_v they_o namely_o they_o who_o be_v live_n yet_o baptize_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o must_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v frustrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o special_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v cause_n as_o we_o see_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o 30._o why_o be_v we_o also_o in_o ieoperdie_o every_o hour_n euplication_n euplication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_v from_o that_o special_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v most_o willing_a and_o courageous_a to_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o necessary_a danger_n as_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v honourable_a mention_n to_o be_v make_v heb_fw-mi 11.35_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n illustrate_v from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 32._o answer_n which_o be_v his_o word_n question_n 31._o by_o our_o rejoice_a say_v saint_n paul_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n i_o explication_n explication_n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o protest_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o attestation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n sake_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o even_o for_o the_o comfort_n sake_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o rejoice_a both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o do_v as_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v carry_v his_o life_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v also_o 2._o cor_n 11.13_o that_o he_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o near_o to_o death_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n but_o here_o as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v one_o special_a instance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o body_n most_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o destroy_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o wild_a beast_n in_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n their_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o condemn_v man_n to_o that_o savage_a fight_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o profit_n can_v i_o have_v look_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o this_o my_o dangerous_a adventure_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n animate_v i_o against_o the_o natural_a fear_n and_o terror_n concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o my_o body_n the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n consider_v thus_o with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o adventure_n in_o carnal_a respect_n and_o die_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o death_n have_v be_v woeful_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v escape_v as_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v yet_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v a_o mere_a vain_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v paul_n play_v the_o man_n so_o that_o he_o overcome_v wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o that_o fight_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o all_o buffet_n scourge_n imprisonment_n racking_n etc._n etc._n do_v befall_v it_o so_o god_n will_v give_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o body_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n now_o the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 32._o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n this_o last_o reason_n take_v his_o strength_n from_o another_o great_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o this_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o practice_v of_o epicure_n and_o bellie-god_n as_o we_o call_v they_o shall_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n have_v at_o the_o least_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n weee_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o see_v this_o so_o absurd_a and_o godless_a a_o opinion_n speech_n and_o practice_v be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n like_v as_o god_n himself_o most_o severe_o condemn_v it_o as_o we_o read_v isai_n 22._o verse_n 13.14_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o will_v give_v encouragement_n &_o licence_n to_o so_o great_a profaneness_n be_v with_o like_a detestation_n to_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o
fatherlie_a care_n to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o question_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o most_o provident_a merciful_a and_o fatherlie_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n answer_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fool_n in_o themselves_o &_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a also_o miserable_a &_o every_o way_n forlorn_a that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a holy_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o lead_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inhabit_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o this_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o even_o hereunto_o do_v the_o lord_n subordinate_a the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o sanctify_v all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o special_o guide_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n censure_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o but_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o frame_v their_o heart_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o only_o which_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n contain_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chldren_n of_o fool_n make_v they_o wise_a of_o weak_a strong_a etc._n etc._n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a no_o not_o fit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o much_o rather_o therefore_o must_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n philipp_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o roman_n 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n final_o galatian_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o luâ—â—es_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v the_o last_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a page_n these_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_a let_v every_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o corinth_n 3.18.19_o read_v also_o rom_n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o galat_n 5.17_o read_v likewise_o revel_v 3.17.18.19_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o child_n down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 86.13_o and_o psalm_n 130.1_o and_o likewise_o act_n 14.22_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o his_o child_n as_o a_o tender_a supporter_n and_o comforter_n 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o moreover_o how_o exact_a a_o watch_n and_o how_o provident_a a_o government_n the_o lord_n exercise_v over_o his_o child_n read_v it_o notable_o describe_v psalm_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bold_a i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n nourter_v as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o as_o he_o deal_v thus_o watchfullie_o for_o every_o one_o a_o part_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conjointlie_o against_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n chrâ—st_v hâ—mselfe_n assure_v us._n final_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o of_o every_o one_o apart_o or_o of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o his_o long_a sufferance_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o conversion_n itself_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wax_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a he_o cause_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o give_v they_o trouble_v conscience_n he_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o in_o their_o body_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n though_o he_o mind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a joy_n again_o but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n because_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n isai_n chap_v 43.4_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o testify_v deut_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_v 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o testimony_n though_o they_o respect_v more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o affection_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o free_a love_n and_o adoption_n or_o acceptance_n
of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o expresslie_o profess_v and_o as_o the_o church_n dutiful_o acknowledge_v psalm_n 44.3_o nevertheless_o let_v we_o see_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n question_n what_o have_v you_o to_o allege_v from_o thence_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o read_v bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ._n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o one_o place_n du_o consider_v make_v all_o full_o open_a and_o plain_a concern_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o all_o together_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n and_o practice_n to_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o high_a glory_n and_o praise_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o do_v equal_o appertain_v to_o all_o believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n gal_n 3.28_o coloss_n 3.11_o this_o one_o place_n therefore_o may_v suffice_v alone_o to_o this_o purpose_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v some_o other_o testimony_n to_o this_o out_o of_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o end_n this_o so_o principal_a a_o point_n may_v be_v make_v more_o familiar_a unto_o us._n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o read_v rom_n 8.29.30_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o corinth_n 1.27.28_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o tit_n 3._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v etc._n etc._n but_o when_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n but_o these_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a suffice_v from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v promise_n the_o promise_n that_o as_o the_o mystery_n itself_o be_v very_o great_a and_o admirable_a so_o also_o be_v that_o providence_n &_o government_n whereby_o it_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v most_o admirable_a and_o glorious_a as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a strength_n and_o brightness_n thereof_o hitherto_o therefore_o concern_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o whole_a providence_n and_o all-seeing_a government_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n over_o all_o his_o work_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a small_a and_o great_a and_o great_a of_o all_o even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o same_o our_o most_o wise_a and_o allmightie_a god_n have_v extend_v itself_o now_o henceforth_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n inquire_v of_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v wherein_o we_o have_v search_v out_o the_o ground_n or_o proof_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n nevertheless_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o other_o promise_n concern_v the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n rest_v upon_o that_o first_o promise_n which_o it_o please_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o make_v our_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a parent_n or_o progenitor_n touch_v both_o their_o and_o our_o own_o recovery_n out_o of_o their_o most_o woeful_a fall_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o first_o of_o all_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v we_o therefore_o concern_v the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n answer_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n verse_n 15._o this_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o speech_n wherein_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n denounce_v his_o heavy_a curse_n against_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o he_o deceive_v eve_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a i_o will_v also_o say_v the_o lord_n put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n &_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o god_n after_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v also_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o every_o promise_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v at_o any_o time_n for_o ever_o after_o utter_v to_o mankind_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n of_o his_o most_o fatherlie_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n seruilelie_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o slavery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v give_v they_o power_n and_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o resist_v but_o also_o final_o to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v he_o howsoever_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o shall_v trouble_v and_o annoy_v they_o this_o be_v livelie_a express_v by_o a_o unequal_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o crush_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o bruise_a or_o bite_v of_o the_o other_o for_o notwithstanding_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o the_o heel_n yet_o according_a as_o it_o admit_v a_o diverse_a signification_n so_o be_v it_o justly_o to_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o sense_n wherefore_o the_o serpent_n annoyance_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v a_o bruise_a or_o rather_o a_o bite_a or_o sting_v though_o not_o deadly_a follow_v upon_o the_o serpent_n hyssing_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shuph_n refer_v to_o the_o serpent_n proper_o signify_v and_o likewise_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n may_v well_o be_v express_v by_o our_o english_a word_n crush_a or_o beat_v to_o piece_n or_o as_o one_o will_v say_v stamp_v to_o pummisse_v to_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n according_a as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v job_n chapter_n 9.17_o he_o destroy_v i_o with_o a_o tempest_n moreover_o as_o the_o crush_a of_o the_o head_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n so_o be_v the_o speech_n apt_a to_o express_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v by_o the_o worse_a in_o this_o conflict_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n interpret_v the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom_n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o suntripsei_fw-la for_o suntribo_n signify_v to_o break_v shukke_v or_o crush_v a_o thing_n to_o piece_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o foot_n note_v that_o break_n or_o crush_a which_o be_v by_o stamp_v upon_o a_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n greek_a word_n be_v a_o most_o fit_a interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n shuph_n which_o the_o prophet_n moses_n use_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o express_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n against_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o be_v like_a in_o signification_n to_o the_o word_n ramas_n psal_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n but_o this_o victory_n be_v not_o obtain_v by_o our_o own_o valour_n and_o strength_n but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o grace_n